can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
the_o world_n our_o whole_a life_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n and_o all_o the_o time_n we_o spend_v here_o be_v worse_a than_o lose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o employ_v and_o use_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v now_o preparation_n time_n these_o be_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n for_o our_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o our_o continual_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v ready_a second_o we_o may_v defer_v this_o work_n too_o long_o we_o can_v begin_v it_o too_o soon_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n will_v get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o never_o any_o complain_v of_o beginning_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o many_o can_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n soon_o rom._n 13.11_o many_o have_v judge_v the_o time_n past_o more_o than_o enough_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o world_n imagine_v mat._n 7.14_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a many_o deceive_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o broad_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o more_o will_v make_v it_o and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n of_o all_o will_v have_v it_o broad_a or_o narrow_a it_o can_v be_v than_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o the_o general_n a_o man_n may_v come_v much_o too_o short_a none_o go_v over_o oh_o when_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o many_o be_v afar_o off_o eph._n 2.13_o and_o some_o be_v near_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o be_v scarce_o save_v and_o some_o enter_v abundant_o it_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v in_o the_o world_n about_o wisdom_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v count_v a_o fool_n will_v soon_o own_v a_o vice_n in_o moral_n than_o a_o weakness_n in_o intellectual_n now_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o providence_n and_o folly_n in_o negligence_n especial_o in_o weighty_a matter_n these_o wise_a virgin_n provide_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n and_o the_o wise_a builder_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n account_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o govern_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n exact_o eph._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o they_o be_v fool_n that_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v i_o will_v only_o press_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o let_v your_o belief_n be_v sound_a and_o firm_a to_o the_o great_a article_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v faith_n enlivens_fw-la all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v your_o resolution_n for_o god_n be_v unbounded_a psa._n 119.112_o you_o never_o know_v a_o man_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o he_o love_v some_o secret_a lust_n some_o corruption_n be_v leave_v unmortify_v though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o party_n himself_o this_o in_o time_n will_v break_v out_o and_o cause_v some_o scandalous_a fall_n 3._o i_o will_v have_v you_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n by_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o by_o your_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 2.12_o and_o in_o time_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o evidence_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o luke_n 13.3_o nothing_o will_v yield_v you_o comfort_v but_o the_o exercise_v and_o increase_v grace_n sermon_n ii_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 3_o 4._o they_o that_o be_v foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n and_o take_v no_o oil_n with_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n not_o only_o the_o open_o wicked_a those_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a be_v reject_v but_o those_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godliness_n yea_o hopeful_a beginning_n but_o not_o improve_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n we_o have_v consider_v wherein_o the_o ten_o virgin_n agree_v now_o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o but_o so_o much_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n these_o vessel_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o lamp_n or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lamp_n which_o be_v kindle_v and_o light_v by_o the_o lamp_n be_v mean_v outward_a profession_n matth._n 5.16_o by_o the_o oil_n the_o spirit_n call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o now_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n be_v such_o inconsiderate_a christian_n as_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n and_o blaze_v of_o outward_a profession_n neglect_v the_o great_a work_n within_o namely_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v maintain_v their_o profession_n before_o man_n and_o their_o uprightness_n before_o god_n they_o have_v only_o some_o transient_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o present_a profession_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o suffice_v at_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n be_v sound_a and_o solid_a christian_n who_o with_o the_o lamp_n of_o external_a profession_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v furnish_v inward_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o 2._o doctrine_n this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n but_o we_o must_v have_v oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n also_o let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o profession_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n with_o they_o burn_v profession_n be_v twofold_a vocal_a and_o real_a vocal_a rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o christ_n follower_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o avow_v their_o master_n faith_n shall_v not_o and_o love_n can_v be_v smother_v and_o hide_v therefore_o profession_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o believe_v in_o its_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v a_o real_a profession_n not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o constant_a practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o christian_n be_v bid_v to_o shine_v as_o light_n phil._n 2.15_o this_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.10_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o illicite_fw-la act_n but_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o produce_v and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n on_o the_o truth_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o beholder_n titus_n 2.10_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o good_a word_n and_o expression_n that_o christian_n do_v put_v a_o loveliness_n and_o beauty_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o by_o order_v their_o way_n with_o all_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n so_o that_o this_o fair_a profession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n especial_o the_o real_a part_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o all_o be_v right_o within_o for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o life_n clear_o evidence_v the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o unmortified_a lust_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v our_o lamp_n burn_v the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o well_o in_o that_o 2._o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a shall_v not_o be_v rest_v in_o without_o a_o save_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o the_o heart_n to_o maintain_v it_o there_o be_v the_o folly_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v content_v with_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n
with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v but_o not_o reform_v as_o a_o angel_n sometime_o appear_v in_o a_o assume_v body_n but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o rest_v in_o this_o it_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o judgement_n the_o great_a if_o after_o a_o taste_n we_o rest_v in_o a_o common_a work_n historical_a faith_n if_o not_o grow_v into_o a_o save_a sound_n faith_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o mock_v of_o god_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n portion_n as_o for_o instance_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o omniscient_a yet_o fear_v not_o to_o sin_v in_o his_o presence_n omnipotent_a yet_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o alsufficiency_n to_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o make_v no_o preparation_n for_o our_o account_n tit._n 1.16_o man_n sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o so_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v worse_o than_o their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o and_o sad_a it_o will_v be_v for_o those_o that_o from_o hopeful_a beginning_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n without_o make_v any_o visible_a apostasy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n yea_o if_o you_o regard_v what_o little_a root_a grace_n have_v in_o man_n heart_n how_o weak_a their_o pulse_n beat_v this_o way_n how_o strong_a their_o affection_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o how_o little_a they_o can_v vanquish_v the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o temptation_n that_o arise_v from_o voluptuous_a live_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v but_o temporary_n 3._o oh_o then_o be_v sure_o to_o get_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n into_o your_o heart_n let_v your_o heart_n be_v effectual_o subdue_v to_o god_n let_v there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n set_v up_o in_o they_o religion_n respect_v our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o our_o performance_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n as_o the_o fountain_n a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n as_o our_o guide_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o so_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o obedience_n do_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n oh_o then_o get_v this_o renew_a heart_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n this_o be_v to_o get_v oil_n into_o your_o vessel_n and_o if_o once_o you_o get_v this_o it_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o increase_v exceed_o like_v the_o sareptan_n oil_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o you_o have_v this_o oil_n from_o christ._n the_o unction_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a one_o 2_o joh._n 2.20_o as_o the_o precious_a oil_n be_v first_o pour_v on_o aaron_n head_n and_o then_o come_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o christ_n be_v first_o possess_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o joh._n 1_o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n every_o day_n to_o seek_v new_a supply_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n zech_n 4._o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o always_o pour_v forth_o golden_a oil_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o our_o benefit_n oh_o bring_v your_o empty_a vessel_n to_o this_o golden_a olive-tree_n the_o widow_n only_o bring_v cask_n the_o oil_n fail_v not_o till_o the_o vessel_n fail_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o from_o christ_n you_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n meditation_n we_o need_v continual_a supply_n must_v use_v continual_a prayer_n seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v in_o our_o lamp_n luk._n 11.13_o so_o the_o word_n god_n drop_v in_o something_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o mark_n 4.24_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o mete_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o if_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o diligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n god_n will_v abound_v to_o we_o in_o blessing_n his_o word_n to_o we_o so_o for_o meditation_n mat._n 13.19_o the_o highway_n ground_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n again_o do_v not_o revolve_v it_o mind_v it_o not_o hee_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o root_v we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o so_o often_o renew_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n in_o christ._n all_o these_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o our_o hand_n to_o get_v oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_v 3._o keep_v your_o vessel_n clean_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o but_o in_o a_o clean_a heart_n dove_n build_v not_o their_o habitation_n on_o dunghill_n he_o come_v as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v before_o he_o come_v as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 4._o after_o you_o have_v get_v this_o oil_n cherish_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o decay_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o will_v do_v so_o witness_v that_o stock_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o adam_n have_v god_n promise_n by_o which_o it_o be_v secure_v suppose_v our_o endeavour_n to_o waste_v it_o luk._n 8.18_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 5._o do_v not_o only_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o from_o decay_n but_o see_v that_o you_o increase_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n 1_o thes._n 3.10_o perfect_a what_o be_v lack_v 1_o thes._n 4.1_o that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n so_o you_o shall_v abound_v therein_o a_o little_a faith_n will_v be_v as_o no_o faith_n not_o honourable_a to_o god_n nor_o comfortable_a to_o you_o nor_o useful_a to_o other_o all_o our_o doubt_n perplexity_n uncertainty_n come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o our_o grace_n it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o evidence_n therefore_o give_v diligence_n no_o endeavour_n labour_n pursuit_n after_o god_n but_o have_v its_o recompense_n not_o a_o earnest_a thought_n a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o time_n spend_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o way_n thereof_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n you_o be_v almost_o at_o home_n near_o than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v then_o you_o think_v all_o your_o pain_n too_o much_o now_o all_o too_o little_a let_v i_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o there_o we_o come_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o marriage_n covenant_n between_o god_n incarnate_a and_o his_o espouse_a one_o be_v here_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o transfiguration_n of_o the_o last_o marriage_n supper_n to_o ascertain_v we_o what_o entertainment_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v make_v ready_a and_o clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n rev._n 19.23_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n all_o be_v now_o prepare_v in_o this_o duty_n 2._o in_o some_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o as_o we_o will_v prepare_v to_o die_v or_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ_n the_o judge_n christ_n do_v not_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o to_o tabor_n to_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o when_o he_o take_v they_o with_o he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n joh._n 13.7_o sure_o to_o rush_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o a_o perfunctory_a careless_a common_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o a_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o live_v careless_o and_o negligent_o they_o slight_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wrong_v themselves_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n rather_o than_o
negligence_n in_o god_n service_n to_o undeceive_v you_o first_o take_v these_o general_a consideration_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n be_v ill_o verse_v in_o the_o art_n of_o excuse_v evil_a when_o they_o have_v a_o right_a principle_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v make_v for_o they_o usual_o make_v against_o they_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 26.9_o that_o a_o parable_n in_o a_o fool_n be_v mouth_n be_v like_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o thorn_n be_v their_o instrument_n of_o sewing_n as_o the_o needle_n with_o we_o now_o a_o drunkard_n wound_v and_o gore_v himself_o because_o of_o his_o uneven_a touch_n when_o his_o spirit_n be_v disturb_v with_o excess_n of_o drink_n do_v but_o observe_v how_o contrary_o and_o perverse_o wicked_a man_n will_v reason_v and_o what_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n the_o godly_a make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v now_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o and_o while_o he_o yet_o talk_v with_o they_o behold_v the_o messenger_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o compare_v this_o with_o 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a so_o haggai_n 1.2_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v compare_v this_o scripture_n with_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n when_o david_n dwell_v in_o a_o stately_a house_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o lord_n so_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n with_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 2._o sometime_o carnal_a man_n pretend_v certain_a cause_n and_o excuse_n when_o their_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o thing_n allege_v be_v not_o the_o real_a opinion_n and_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n but_o something_o say_v or_o take_v up_o to_o justify_v their_o sloath._n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o esseminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n as_o hope_n of_o impunity_n though_o they_o live_v a_o godless_a and_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v serious_a conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o god_n can_v you_o may_v stifle_v conscience_n for_o a_o while_n with_o these_o allegation_n but_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o then_o these_o sorry_a figleaf_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n 3._o sometime_o these_o excuse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o blindness_n sottishness_n ignorance_n and_o infatuation_n and_o the_o sluggard_n have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o allegation_n prov._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n he_o think_v other_o be_v mopish_a giddy_a and_o crack-brained_a people_n that_o make_v more_o ado_n with_o religion_n than_o need_v be_v too_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a take_v it_o to_o be_v good_a prudence_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n his_o very_a foolish_a thought_n he_o think_v be_v wise_a reason_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o merry_a thing_n prov._n 15.19_o the_o way_n of_o a_o slothful_a man_n be_v a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v make_v plain_a he_o imagine_v difficulty_n and_o intolerable_a hardship_n in_o a_o course_n of_o goodliness_n it_o be_v our_o cowardice_n and_o pusillanimous_a ignorance_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a all_o thing_n be_v comfortable_a plain_a and_o easy_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n thus_o he_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a speak_v contrary_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o sleight_n or_o pusillanimous_a heart_n 4._o excuse_n argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n and_o a_o unwilling_a heart_n when_o they_o shall_v do_v something_o for_o god_n there_o be_v something_o still_o in_o the_o way_n some_o danger_n or_o some_o difficulty_n which_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o encounter_v withal_o prov._n 26.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n they_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o we_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n certain_o it_o be_v better_a be_v do_v than_o excuse_v do_v be_v safe_a but_o excuse_n be_v but_o a_o patch_n upon_o a_o sore_a place_n if_o we_o have_v do_v a_o fault_n it_o be_v better_a confess_v and_o seek_v a_o pardon_n than_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v 5._o consider_v the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v usual_o allege_v by_o sinner_n and_o to_o help_v you_o consider_v 1._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o god_n word_n disprove_v the_o scripture_n be_v purposely_o pen_v to_o refute_v the_o vain_a sophism_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n hâ—b_n 4.12_o to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o discover_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o sensual_a heart_n how_o ever_o pailiate_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o crafty_a understanding_n to_o hide_v the_o evil_a from_o themselves_o and_o other_o you_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v as_o reason_n which_o your_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o as_o reason_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v so_o many_o appeal_v to_o conscience_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v better_o to_o mind_n god_n more_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 3._o nothing_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n which_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o hard_a law_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o plead_v so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o and_o i_o do_v eat_v will_v you_o excuse_v your_o idleness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o your_o master_n and_o cast_v your_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o a_o total_a omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o partial_a omission_n the_o law_n itself_o allow_v a_o dispensation_n as_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o some_o work_n which_o god_n require_v at_o other_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v indispensible_o require_v john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v necessitas_fw-la precepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la 5._o you_o shall_v harden_v yourselves_o with_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n but_o what_o you_o dare_v plead_v when_o you_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n
business_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n prepare_v we_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n into_o their_o apt_a and_o proper_a place_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n he_o work_v faith_n in_o their_o heart_n give_v they_o a_o title_n and_o by_o sanctify_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o that_o work_v we_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o three_o the_o application_n or_o appropriation_n of_o this_o preparation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v now_o enjoy_v it_o for_o you_o which_o respect_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n but_o the_o person_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o such_o as_o you_o but_o for_o you_o particular_o in_o the_o general_a heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n god_n never_o intend_v unbeliever_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o glorious_a estate_n such_o as_o love_v the_o world_n do_v not_o prize_v nor_o long_a for_o this_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v it_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o abundant_a mercy_n yet_o that_o mercy_n be_v so_o temper_a and_o limit_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n that_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n no_o it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o by_o believer_n and_o holy_a one_o 2._o for_o you_o personal_o and_o determinative_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n scope_n and_o sense_n for_o all_o the_o condition_n be_v also_o prepare_v for_o they_o god_n do_v elect_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n not_o a_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o choose_v we_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o because_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o in_o person_n that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n four_o the_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n of_o this_o preparation_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o the_o scripture_n go_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v ascend_v in_o our_o thought_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v eph._n 1.4_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o phrase_n be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o before_o any_o time_n be_v for_o god_n purpose_n be_v as_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n intention_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n those_o that_o understand_v this_o for_o you_v that_o be_v for_o person_n so_o qualify_v will_v deny_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o world_n and_o they_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o elective_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o most_o free_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o elect_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v to_o move_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n that_o we_o be_v invite_v into_o that_o estate_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o long_o before_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o since_o tit._n 3.2_o which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o who_o save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o indent_v then_o with_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o what_o we_o shall_v at_o last_o enjoy_v but_o if_o any_o morose_o insist_v upon_o the_o phrase_n because_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o signify_v eternity_n we_o must_v then_o understand_v that_o though_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o the_o thing_n design_v and_o act_v by_o he_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n in_o time_n or_o with_o time_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v 1._o of_o prepare_v the_o place_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o three_o heaven_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v frame_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n or_o angel_n till_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n convenient_a for_o they_o or_o 2._o to_o the_o promise_n present_o make_v upon_o adam_n fall_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o simple_a well_o then_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o entertainment_n the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v from_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v so_o far_o as_o our_o dull_a mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o it_o and_o with_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a word_n can_v express_v it_o to_o you_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a blessedness_n but_o this_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o world_n have_v be_v much_o puzzle_v about_o dispute_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o the_o philosopher_n some_o place_v it_o in_o knowledge_n some_o in_o that_o virtue_n which_o they_o know_v some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o in_o this_o some_o in_o that_o austin_n out_o of_o varro_n reckon_v up_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o err_v thus_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o one_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o in_o this_o world_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v mortal_a and_o frail_a and_o we_o can_v find_v not_o one_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v we_o complete_o happy_a this_o discovery_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o our_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n come_n when_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n but_o before_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o we_o must_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v only_o be_v spirtual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o we_o may_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rote_n one_o to_o another_o and_o have_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v a_o noncontradiction_n though_o not_o a_o positive_a understanding_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11.26_o 2._o when_o we_o believe_v it_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a time_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o must_v long_o for_o it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o titus_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n hope_n show_v its_o self_n 1._o partly_o by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o delightful_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thought_n be_v the_o spy_n and_o messenger_n of_o hope_n it_o send_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v the_o soul_n tiding_n thence_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n
ask_v assurance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n than_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o elijah_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o rain_n he_o pray_v prayer_n be_v to_o help_v on_o providence_n that_o be_v already_o in_o motion_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o prayer_n to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o three_o person_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v many_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o by_o accomplish_v god_n work_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thy_o elect_n partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o desire_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o thou_o from_o this_o clause_n 1._o observe_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o advance_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o god_n as_o coin_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n son_n be_v his_o lively_a resemblance_n christ_n be_v the_o live_a bible_n we_o may_v read_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v study_v no_o other_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o study_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o picture_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v present_v to_o his_o bride_n there_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o vers._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o christ_n we_o read_v god_n glorious_a in_o his_o word_n miracle_n personal_a excellency_n transfiguration_n resurrection_n we_o read_v much_o of_o god_n there_o we_o read_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n his_o mercy_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n what_o scanty_a low_a thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o sinful_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o cost_v christ_n his_o precious_a life_n god_n have_v never_o a_o great_a gift_n yet_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n heaven_n we_o see_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o god_n son_n we_o see_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n his_o power_n in_o deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o majesty_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n o_o then_o study_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v god_n there_o be_v the_o fair_a transcript_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n the_o father_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o observe_v our_o respect_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o will_v christ_n be_v glorify_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n look_v as_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o son_n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v without_o the_o father_n i_o condemn_v they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a respect_n to_o christ_n neglect_v the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a age_n carry_v all_o respect_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n without_o any_o distinct_a reflection_n on_o god_n the_o son_n so_o many_o of_o late_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o other_o person_n be_v forget_v the_o wind_n of_o error_n do_v not_o always_o blow_v in_o one_o corner_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o such_o a_o humour_n be_v spend_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o much_o vilify_v and_o debase_v our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v frigid_o and_o cold_o affect_v to_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o observe_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o son_n to_o glorify_v their_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o must_v this_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o reverend_a thought_n of_o his_o excellency_n especial_o in_o worship_n then_o we_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o he_o as_o before_o a_o great_a god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n usual_o we_o have_v mean_a base_a thought_n by_o which_o we_o straighten_v or_o pollute_v the_o divine_a excellency_n 2._o by_o serious_a acknowledgement_n give_v he_o glory_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o naked_a ascription_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o prattle_v over_o word_n but_o when_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v glorify_v he_o yet_o he_o seek_v now_o to_o do_v it_o more_o self_n will_v be_v mix_v with_o our_o end_n but_o it_o must_v be_v beat_v back_o we_o differ_v little_a from_o beast_n if_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o convenience_n 4._o by_o make_v this_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v desire_v glory_n and_o happiness_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
the_o gentile_n the_o wrestler_n be_v anoint_v which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o to_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o difficulty_n of_o man_n salvation_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o sort_n of_o person_n we_o find_v to_o be_v anoint_v among_o the_o jew_n king_n as_o saul_n david_n solomon_n 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v 1_o sam._n 26.11_o priest_n all_z the_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n chief_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v a_o special_a figure_n of_o christ_n exod._n 29.29_o and_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o they_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o elisha_n the_o son_n of_o shaphat_n shall_v thou_o anoint_v to_o be_v prophet_n in_o thy_o room_n as_o oil_n strengthen_v and_o supple_v the_o joint_n and_o make_v they_o agile_a and_o fit_a for_o exercise_n so_o it_o note_v a_o designation_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v so_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a priest_n or_o prophet_n or_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o typical_o but_o spiritual_o anoint_v not_o with_o a_o sacramental_a but_o real_a unction_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n immediate_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inquire_v how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o give_v of_o power_n and_o authority_n heb._n 5.5_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o mediator_n he_o must_v be_v appoint_v christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n god_n need_v not_o to_o appoint_v a_o mediator_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la concilii_fw-la this_o council_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v have_v require_v this_o punishment_n of_o ourselves_o if_o any_o have_v interpose_v to_o mediate_v for_o we_o without_o god_n will_n and_o call_v his_o mediation_n will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n a_o pledge_v whereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o yet_o now_o if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o beside_o where_o shall_v we_o have_v find_v a_o sufficient_a mediator_n unless_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o one_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n anoint_v or_o appointment_n therefore_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n so_o effectual_a it_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o will._n john_n 8.42_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v the_o king_n broad_a seal_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v he_o christ_n as_o authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o and_o we_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o wrong_a party_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o 2._o the_o bestow_n on_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o may_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n fit_a for_o the_o work_n so_o act_v 10.38_o he_o have_v god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o employment_n for_o though_o it_o be_v exalt_v to_o great_a privilege_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o act_v beyond_o its_o sphere_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o personal_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sinner_n nothing_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o what_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a by_o this_o anoint_v christ_n be_v make_v perfect_o just_a strengthen_v to_o all_o office_n especial_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 9.14_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n devil_n and_o man_n to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o to_o what_o be_v christ_n anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o general_a particular_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n mat._n 17.5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a hear_v you_o he_o god_n bespeak_v audience_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o intercede_v and_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o anoint_a saviour_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o we_o by_o authority_n let_v we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n deny_v our_o own_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n as_o a_o priest_n seek_v all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n let_v we_o plead_v lord_n thou_o have_v anoint_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o as_o a_o king_n let_v we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o authority_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n anoint_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n use_v 2._o comfort_n we_o be_v anoint_v too_o christ_n ointment_n be_v share_v among_o his_o fellow_n he_o be_v anoint_v more_o than_o we_o but_o we_o have_v our_o part_n psal._n 133.2_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o we_o be_v make_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n prophet_n meet_v to_o declare_v his_o praise_n priest_n fit_a for_o holy_a minister_a king_n to_o reign_v over_o our_o corruption_n here_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o queen_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o king_n sermon_n v._n john_n xvii_o 4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o his_o integrity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v all_o finish_v and_o finish_v to_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v when_o our_o work_n be_v end_v than_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o wage_n now_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o beside_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o the_o argument_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n request_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n do_v your_o work_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o seed_n and_o from_o those_o promise_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v prov._n 4.8_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v promote_v thou_o she_o shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n when_o thou_o do_v embrace_v she_o well_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o request_n be_v not_o unequal_a though_o this_o be_v the_o general_a relation_n of_o the_o context_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v the_o particular_a dependence_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v send_v now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v discharge_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o creature_n glorify_v god_n objective_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o man_n much_o more_o there_o be_v vestigia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o footstep_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o similitudo_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a excellency_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o his_o praise_n ephes._n 1.12_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n engrave_v on_o we_o when_o a_o true_a spirit_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n holiness_n truth_n love_n prevail_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o run_v through_o all_o our_o operation_n when_o we_o live_v as_o such_o as_o converse_v with_o the_o great_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n his_o circumspect_a walk_n proclaim_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o awfulness_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n proclaim_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a obedience_n under_o the_o hard_a suffering_n proclaim_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o purity_n and_o strictness_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n be_v imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o carnal_a christian_a pollute_v his_o honour_n and_o prophane_v his_o name_n ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n but_o how_o can_v god_n be_v pollute_v by_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lust_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n while_o she_o be_v spotless_a and_o undefiled_a mat._n 5.28_o carnal_a christian_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n they_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o opprobrium_fw-la christi_fw-la man_n judge_v by_o what_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a and_o think_v of_o god_n by_o his_o worshipper_n by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o people_n near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o 4._o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o the_o former_a by_o a_o exemplary_a conversation_n when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o holiness_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o edification_n not_o for_o ostentation_n not_o for_o our_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a christian_a bring_v most_o honour_n to_o god_n john_n 15.8_o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit._n glorify_v god_n be_v not_o a_o few_o transient_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n or_o a_o few_o cold_a speech_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v not_o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o new_o make_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o holiness_n and_o show_v forth_o those_o impression_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o impression_n we_o be_v passive_a in_o show_v it_o forth_o active_a 5._o when_o we_o be_v active_a for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o disciple_n john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o if_o we_o be_v agent_n for_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n and_o then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o promote_a the_o great_a end_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.37_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a way_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 43.10_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o they_o that_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o truth_n can_v best_o witness_v for_o he_o a_o report_n of_o a_o report_n be_v little_o value_v we_o be_v all_o to_o witness_v to_o god_n by_o entertain_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n this_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o careless_a world_n john_n 3.33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n when_o you_o be_v diligent_a in_o holiness_n patient_a and_o joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n full_a of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o great_a strait_o meek_a self-denying_a mortify_v you_o sanctify_v god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o you_o propagate_v the_o faith_n by_o a_o open_a profession_n mat._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n john_n 21.19_o this_o say_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n 6._o by_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o relation_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a relation_n they_o that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o their_o relation_n be_v no_o where_o good_a this_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o must_v be_v that_o to_o god_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v si_fw-mi essem_fw-la luscinia_fw-la canerent_fw-la ut_fw-la luscinia_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v a_o lark_n i_o will_v soar_v as_o a_o lark_n if_o a_o nightingale_n i_o will_v sing_v as_o a_o nightingale_n as_o a_o man_n i_o shall_v praise_v god_n as_o such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o relation_n still_o i_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v set_v i_o if_o poor_a i_o glorify_v god_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n by_o my_o diligence_n patience_n innocence_n contentedness_n if_o rich_a i_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o humble_a mind_n if_o well_o i_o glorify_v god_n by_o my_o health_n if_o sick_a by_o meekness_n under_o his_o hand_n if_o a_o magistrate_n by_o my_o zeal_n improve_n all_o advantage_n of_o service_n nehem._n 1.11_o if_o a_o minister_n by_o my_o watchfulness_n if_o a_o tradesman_n by_o my_o righteousness_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o scullion_n all_o be_v to_o work_v for_o god_n every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v that_o part_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scene_n have_v appoint_v to_o he_o tit._n 2._o 10._o that_o you_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o husband_n and_o wife_n prov._n 18.22_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n
shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v the_o father_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o in_o person_n use_v which_o shall_v establish_v we_o the_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o can_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o or_o as_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 3._o observe_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o gift_n the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o son_n give_v it_o here_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o next_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n despise_v the_o very_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n and_o bounty_n despise_v as_o when_o david_n send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o be_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o god_n special_a gift_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n largess_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o prince_n when_o crown_v have_v their_o royal_a donative_n those_o that_o grudge_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n upbraid_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o give_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o especial_a gift_n to_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sottish_a swine_n that_o trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o foot_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o as_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v this_o disposition_n show_v no_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o word_n as_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v know_v sure_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v true_o sure_o be_v use_v to_o exclude_v that_o literal_a historical_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a men._n i._o observe_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a assent_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v we_o must_v see_v the_o stay_n and_o prop_n before_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v with_o satan_n nor_o answer_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v implead_v in_o court_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o that_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 9.35_o 36._o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n well_o then_o use_v 1._o it_o discover_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a person_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o poor_a wretch_n they_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v sottish_o they_o live_v sinful_o they_o be_v under_o no_o awe_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v sottish_o like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v in_o their_o life-time_n at_o best_a they_o live_v but_o by_o guess_n and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v by_o guess_n in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o gain_v more_o distinct_a knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v settle_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n god_n may_v lay_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o know_a person_n but_o usual_o person_n ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o scruple_n which_o vanish_v before_o the_o light_n as_o mist_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n 2._o observe_v they_o know_v sure_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n it_o depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o clearness_n but_o equal_a for_o certainty_n it_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o god_n word_n though_o not_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o arise_v from_o enjoyment_n 3._o observe_v they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o indeed_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a sound_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n rom._n 2.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o like_o a_o winter_n sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o difference_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o considerate_a faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o ignorance_n luke_o 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o â—low_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i'faith_o always_o draw_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o consideration_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o many_o have_v part_n but_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8.12_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n knowledge_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o brain_n not_o the_o heart_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o it_o stir_v up_o esteem_n affiance_n love_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n a_o traditional_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o general_n not_o particular_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o discourse_n than_o life_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o noble_a man_n he_o have_v wine_n not_o to_o taste_v but_o sell_v a_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n for_o discourse_n not_o to_o warm_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o realize_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v absent_a thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o light_n of_o part_n be_v a_o naked_a abstract_n speculation_n it_o be_v without_o feeling_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n some_o of_o which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o pray_v mark_n this_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o art_n most_o flourish_v and_o at_o that_o time_n for_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v curious_a art_n and_o other_o civil_a discipline_n be_v be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o aaron_n rod_n devour_v the_o magician_n serpent_n so_o be_v the_o gospel_n too_o hard_o for_o all_o and_o get_v ground_n and_o pray_v mark_v again_o which_o be_v another_o circumstance_n it_o prevail_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o the_o long_a sword_n as_o all_o dotage_n and_o superstition_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n judas_n 11._o the_o christian_a religion_n prevail_v by_o the_o word_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n sword_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o psal._n 8.2_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n again_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o the_o world_n a_o novel_a way_n they_o be_v leaven_v with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o breed_v up_o by_o long_a custom_n which_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n man_n keep_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n with_o much_o reverence_n christ_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o a_o waste_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o next_o comer_n man_n take_v up_o with_o heathenish_a rite_n when_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v already_o occupy_v and_o possess_v by_o dagon_n the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o first_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o dispossess_v satan_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o renounce_v a_o religion_n receive_v by_o a_o long_a tradition_n and_o prescription_n of_o time_n they_o go_v abroad_o to_o bait_v the_o devil_n and_o hunt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o yet_o they_o prevail_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v it_o prevail_v now_o error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o in_o time_n they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o passion_n be_v allay_v and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v change_v what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o of_o god_n own_v the_o word_n by_o success_n beside_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o admiration_n of_o providence_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n that_o the_o word_n which_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o world_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o our_o heart_n col._n 1.6_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v comfortable_a when_o we_o can_v say_v so_o this_o word_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bless_a be_v god_n over_o my_o heart_n but_o o_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o that_o which_o subdue_v the_o world_n stand_v still_o and_o get_v no_o ground_n with_o we_o say_v out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v my_o heart_n hew_v be_v my_o will_n only_o the_o tough_a sinew_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o the_o word_n in_o thirty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o word_n prevail_v over_o most_o of_o the_o know_v world_n i_o have_v be_v a_o hearer_n ten_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v my_o heart_n soft_a pliable_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o grace_n much_o ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o say_v luke_n 24.18_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o power_n and_o success_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o may_v we_o bemoan_v ourselves_o second_o by_o miracle_n the_o know_a miracle_n that_o accompany_v the_o teach_n of_o it_o miracle_n you_o know_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n or_o letter_n patent_n bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o authorise_v any_o person_n or_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v such_o effect_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o ever_o a_o divine_a power_n will_v cooperate_v with_o a_o falsehood_n and_o cheat_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n have_v god_n solemn_a testimony_n and_o ratification_n and_o so_o deserve_v credit_n and_o estimation_n now_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a silence_n and_o rest_n from_o prodigy_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v but_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v common_o wrought_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n even_o of_o they_o that_o withstand_v his_o doctrine_n his_o adversary_n object_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o all_o miracle_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a agent_n now_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n miracle_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o wrought_v beyond_o any_o natural_a power_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o by_o natural_a power_n disease_n may_v be_v secret_o inflict_v and_o secret_o cure_v by_o satan_n but_o christ_n not_o only_o cure_v but_o restore_v perfect_a health_n which_o no_o natural_a mean_n can_v work_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a a_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v counterfeit_v therefore_o well_o may_v nicodemus_n say_v john_n 3.2_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n they_o show_v his_o divine_a mission_n and_o call_v and_o as_o christ_n so_o do_v his_o messenger_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n they_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o christ_n by_o god_n and_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_v it_o be_v my_o truth_n i_o be_o their_o witness_n and_o you_o will_v perish_v if_o you_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o that_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o scripture-miracle_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v when_o man_n will_v require_v or_o when_o the_o instrument_n please_v but_o according_a to_o god_n own_o will_n upon_o special_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o god_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o mere_o use_v to_o beget_v a_o reputation_n at_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o if_o god_n power_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o creature_n beck_n counterfeit_n such_o as_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n be_v never_o dainty_a to_o show_v their_o juggle_a trick_n but_o always_o be_v pliable_a to_o the_o humour_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o now_o and_o then_o and_o upon_o special_a occasion_n will_v god_n manifest_v himself_o juggler_n prostitute_v their_o feat_n come_v let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o can_v do_v show_v we_o a_o miracle_n as_o herod_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v see_v some_o miracle_n luke_n 23.8_o this_o will_v not_o lessen_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n
few_o thing_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o only_a purchaser_n but_o first_o possessor_n and_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o to_o which_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v we_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o use_v 1_o information_n to_o show_v what_o ground_n we_o have_v of_o patience_n comfort_n and_o confidence_n 1._o of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n from_o god_n will_v we_o be_v love_v otherwise_o than_o christ_n be_v love_v we_o see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o love_n may_v stand_v with_o fatherly_a correction_n christ_n be_v belove_v by_o god_n yet_o under_o poverty_n disgrace_n persecution_n hunger_n thirst_v etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n be_v hungry_a the_o devil_n come_v unto_o he_o mat._n 4.3_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n so_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o make_v we_o question_v our_o adoption_n but_o we_o may_v retort_v the_o argument_n heb._n 12.7_o 8._o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n â—_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v but_o vine_n god_n love_v christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o abasement_n as_o much_o as_o at_o other_o time_n shall_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v otherwise_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o christ_n be_v nay_o god_n love_n may_v stand_v with_o sad_a suspension_n of_o soul-comfort_n mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o at_o the_o worst_a god_n love_v he_o still_o though_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o with_o another_o face_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o shine_v through_o red_a glass_n only_o it_o cast_v a_o more_o bloody_a reflection_n god_n have_v one_o son_n without_o sin_n but_o none_o without_o suffer_v 2._o comfort_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o ill_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ._n when_o the_o world_n entreat_v christ_n ill_o how_o be_v the_o world_n convince_v that_o god_n love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o eclipse_n at_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n mat._n 27.54_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watch_v jesus_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o christ_n member_n be_v evil_a entreat_v there_o be_v public_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v drowth_n inundation_n pestilence_n famine_n unseasonable_a wether_n confusion_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o god_n smile_v though_o the_o world_n frown_v you_o will_v convince_v they_o by_o bear_v up_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o we_o the_o more_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v before_o men._n 3._o confidence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o it_o rom._n 8.38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n can_v any_o thing_n alienate_v god_n love_n in_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a ground_n of_o hope_n but_o it_o be_v god_n love_n in_o christ._n get_v but_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v ashamed_a what_o can_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o you_o while_o you_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o have_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n his_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o fear_v he_o obey_v his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o whereby_o chief_o to_o measure_n god_n love_n by_o his_o spiritual_a bounty_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o christ._n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o lord_n with_o the_o love_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n when_o one_o give_v luther_n gold_n he_o say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la satiari_fw-la be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o god_n love_v you_o with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n inward_a excellency_n though_o with_o outward_a cross_n these_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n a_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v his_o name_n to_o obey_v his_o law_n a_o understanding_n to_o know_v his_o will._n god_n love_n be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o mark_n set_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o leave_v outward_a thing_n to_o god_n wisdom_n love_n or_o hatred_n be_v not_o know_v by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o labour_n for_o a_o share_n in_o his_o peculiar_a love_n psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n lord_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v riches_n nor_o glory_n nor_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n i_o ask_v thy_o love_n thy_o grace_n thy_o spirit_n do_v our_o saviour_n care_n for_o outward_a thing_n other_o thing_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o these_o to_o his_o favourite_n god_n love_n be_v convey_v through_o christ._n rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o loâ—ed_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o love_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o worthy_a nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o christ_n love_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v deject_v through_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n look_v upon_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n if_o god_n do_v take_v argument_n and_o ground_n of_o love_n from_o the_o creature_n where_o will_v he_o have_v find_v object_n of_o love_n god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1.6_o jesus_n christ_n be_v worthy_a desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v thy_o own_o righteousness_n lord_n for_o the_o meritâ—_n of_o thy_o bless_a son_n accept_v of_o i_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o love_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o christ_n afterward_o say_v vers._n 26._o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o zanchy_a cite_v the_o text_n his_o love_n erga_fw-la nos_fw-la towards_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o nondum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o time_n he_o love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o now_o this_o love_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o
victory_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v real_o and_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v these_o promise_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n joh._n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o yea_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a consideration_n be_v still_o give_v out_o for_o the_o further_o sanctify_v of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n mourn_v over_o our_o corruption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a by_o every_o prayer_n offer_v in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o our_o heart_n sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n signify_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v his_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n as_o forget_v the_o law_n be_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o psal._n 119.153_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o serious_a remembrance_n or_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v quicken_v we_o anew_o to_o crucify_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o our_o soul_n 1._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a act_n of_o christ_n condescend_v love_n which_o be_v a_o move_a forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o inordinate_a self-love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o it_o be_v a_o view_v the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o great_a apprehension_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o exactness_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o then_o endure_v these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o never_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n more_o 3._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a surrendry_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeemed_z one_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o our_o solemn_a renew_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o do_v this_o in_o a_o holy_a duty_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v duty_n be_v no_o fruitless_a labour_n for_o god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o a_o duty_n that_o shall_v yield_v no_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o 6._o providence_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n as_o help_n and_o occasion_n of_o subdue_a sin_n as_o affliction_n which_o do_v remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n for_o the_o future_a isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o mortify_v his_o pride_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spirit_n work_v serious_a humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o hearâ—_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o these_o be_v order_v with_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o chastise_v we_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o rod_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n object_n some_o have_v frequent_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o resolution_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o as_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o hill_n it_o have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n or_o as_o a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o tide_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v force_v the_o more_o back_o yea_o they_o have_v pray_v against_o sin_n yet_o find_v no_o success_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v any_o
part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o
they_o and_o if_o other_o do_v injury_n to_o we_o to_o forgive_v they_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o the_o second_o operation_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n produce_v in_o we_o be_v righteousness_n or_o justice_n in_o all_o our_o deal_n give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a honour_v who_o tribute_n and_o praise_n to_o who_o praise_n belong_v not_o borrow_v without_o a_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a robbery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o many_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o manifest_v his_o justice_n to_o the_o world_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v very_o righteous_a far_o from_o oppression_n fraud_n or_o detention_n of_o what_o be_v another_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o fidelity_n whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o sincere_o and_o free_a from_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n or_o lie_v cozenage_n and_o deceit_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o holiness_n be_v work_v in_o we_o be_v true_a holiness_n the_o apostle_n ground_v his_o exhortation_n upon_o that_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v eph._n 4.24_o 25._o and_o speak_v truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n more_o than_o any_o other_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-spirit_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o plant_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o do_v continual_o increase_v they_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o do_v plant_v they_o in_o we_o at_o first_o faith_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v he_o do_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o kindle_v a_o holy_a love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n this_o be_v his_o first_o work_n for_o man_n must_v be_v good_a before_o their_o action_n can_v be_v good_a then_o he_o do_v increase_v grace_n make_v all_o outward_a mean_n effectual_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n this_o be_v call_v the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 1.19_o mean_v thereby_o a_o further_a addition_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o grow_v and_o advance_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o impression_n be_v weak_a in_o we_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o same_o author_n or_o agent_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n last_o he_o do_v assist_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n still_o work_v in_o we_o what_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.21_o he_o concur_v to_o every_o action_n and_o we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o all_o along_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o his_o influence_n let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v from_o who_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o only_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n also_o so_o eph._n 1.22_o 23._o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v a_o head_n not_o only_o to_o govern_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n but_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o head_n do_v to_o the_o member_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o with_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v supply_v from_o this_o fountain_n and_o continual_o supply_v till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o mean_v to_o impart_v to_o we_o well_o then_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n john_n 4.14_o whoso_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o live_a conduit_n john_n 7.38_o 39_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o law_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o sinner_n in_o christ_n heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o that_o teach_v we_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n do_v impress_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n more_o than_o can_v be_v from_o the_o word_n alone_o in_o the_o effect_n on_o ourselves_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n who_o law_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n promise_v it_o therefore_o christ_n give_v it_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n christ_n from_o the_o father_n send_v forth_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o he_o promise_v aforehand_o to_o send_v down_o this_o sanctify_a spirit_n into_o man_n soul_n to_o do_v this_o work_n upon_o they_o 4._o he_o give_v it_o on_o his_o own_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o faith_n john_n 7.37_o 38._o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o what_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o help_v man_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.19_o god_n show_v it_o they_o they_o may_v see_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o god_n excite_v their_o mind_n to_o behold_v it_o and_o do_v dart_n in_o some_o light_n into_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o legal_a covenant_n they_o may_v see_v much_o more_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n than_o heathen_n can_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o general_o it_o wrought_v unto_o bondage_n the_o free_a spirit_n be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v and_o to_o some_o few_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v but_o as_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o grace_n the_o great_a flood_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n put_v the_o galatian_n to_o the_o question_n by_o what_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n he_o appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n and_o experience_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n convey_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n but_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o speak_v of_o both_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o
you_o where_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o distinct_a branch_n from_o work_a miracle_n do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v prove_v this_o by_o some_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n god_n delight_v to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a institution_n of_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n need_v to_o be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o no_o other_o doctrine_n can_v so_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o the_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 8.31_o 42._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a that_o be_v to_o say_v than_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n a_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n will_v work_v agreeable_o by_o suitable_a mean_n not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o he_o work_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o agreeable_o to_o the_o object_n by_o which_o he_o work_v 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n by_o a_o spiritual_a doctrine_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o spare_o dispense_v when_o the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o institute_v be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a more_o full_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n that_o suit_v more_o with_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o come_v close_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n this_o law_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o will_v break_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o try_v they_o by_o many_o positive_a law_n and_o external_a observance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o rational_a and_o with_o they_o he_o pour_v out_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o that_o be_v in_o that_o true_a holiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o there_o be_v more_o letter_n then_o but_o more_o spirit_n now_o phil._n 3.3_o a_o believer_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o place_v his_o hope_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o more_o particular_o the_o gospel_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n great_a power_n and_o rich_a goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o cold_a and_o dry_a the_o spirit_n we_o be_v possess_v withal_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o word_n heb._n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v the_o prescript_n there_o the_o transcript_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n will_v stamp_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n upon_o wax_n there_o need_v wax_n a_o seal_n grave_v with_o it_o and_o a_o hand_n to_o apply_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o god_n will_v stamp_v his_o image_n upon_o our_o soul_n but_o first_o the_o character_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n by_o this_o word_n of_o wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o word_n of_o grace_n or_o account_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n by_o this_o word_n of_o power_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o rich_a and_o great_a promise_n he_o will_v raise_v a_o noble_a spirit_n in_o we_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o the_o world_n the_o stamp_n be_v prepare_v only_o to_o make_v a_o impression_n there_o be_v require_v a_o strong_a hand_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o gospel_n do_v powerful_o excite_v our_o dead_a and_o drowsy_a heart_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v open_v but_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o change_v the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o spirit_n renew_v we_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o all_o nor_o upon_o all_o those_o alike_o on_o who_o it_o work_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o it_o every_o thing_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o beget_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o his_o lordship_n or_o kingly_a office_n who_o as_o he_o require_v new_a duty_n of_o man_n fall_v and_o disable_v so_o he_o give_v strength_n proportionable_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o recovery_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o subdue_a our_o obstinacy_n or_o change_v our_o heart_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o external_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n his_o priestly_a office_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v full_a his_o intercession_n powerful_a its_o needful_a that_o such_o a_o gift_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o visible_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 2.30_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o rabble_n of_o carnal_a christian_n how_o little_a they_o have_v gain_v by_o that_o christianity_n they_o have_v alas_o in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o then_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o you_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o satan_n or_o your_o own_o conscience_n certain_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remain_v where_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v not_o break_v there_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o christian_n in_o power_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n christian_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o christian_n in_o spirit_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o none_o but_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o heb._n 59_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2_o d_o use_v be_v to_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n be_v so_o imperfect_a cloud_v with_o a_o mixture_n of_o remain_a infirmity_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a have_v this_o spirit_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o walk_v after_o it_o but_o all_o have_v it_o not_o in_o a_o like_a measure_n some_o be_v weak_a it_o do_v not_o subdue_v their_o lust_n and_o fear_n nor_o breed_v such_o mortification_n and_o courage_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n these_o want_n comfort_n if_o possible_o they_o shall_v be_v sincere_a
for_o their_o evidence_n be_v not_o clear_a by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v try_v mortification_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v chrisâ—s_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o courage_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 3_o d_o use_v be_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n 1._o do_v all_o your_o duty_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o customary_o formal_o but_o serious_o with_o a_o life_n and_o a_o power_n believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o who_o also_o declare_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n hope_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o obey_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 2._o beg_v of_o your_o redeemer_n to_o pour_v out_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n isa._n 44.3_o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n the_o saint_n have_v beg_v it_o earnest_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o luke_n 11.13_o they_o that_o ask_v shall_v have_v none_o lack_v this_o grace_n but_o those_o that_o forfeit_v it_o by_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o use_v ordinance_n to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o be_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o gospel_n work_v moral_o and_o powerful_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o life_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 4._o let_v we_o examine_v often_o and_o see_v if_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n two_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n life_n and_o liberty_n first_o life_n for_o this_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o it_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o rule_v the_o main_a course_n of_o your_o life_n deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o seek_v truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o life_n in_o the_o gospel_n second_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n there_o be_v more_o alacrity_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o obedience_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o upon_o gracious_a and_o free_a motive_n with_o a_o large_a heart_n that_o can_v deny_v god_n nothing_o but_o be_v sweet_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o he_o sermon_n iii_o rome_n viii_o 2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n 2_o doct._n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n let_v i_o explain_v this_o point_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o liberty_n suppose_v precedent_a bondage_n 2._o that_o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n of_o get_v our_o liberty_n first_o liberty_n suppose_v precede_v bondage_n for_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o liberty_n or_o make_v they_o free_a the_o jew_n quarrel_v at_o it_o john_n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a so_o much_o we_o gather_v from_o their_o cavil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thought_n or_o the_o ready_a sentiment_n and_o opinion_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o be_v make_v free_a imply_v a_o forego_n bondage_n now_o our_o bondage_n consist_v in_o a_o slavery_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n or_o obligation_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n 1._o that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n convince_v he_o of_o that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o scripture_n show_v titus_n 3.3_o we_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o natural_a man_n they_o serve_v 2._o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o master_n lust_n and_o divers_a lust_n 3._o the_o bait_n or_o motive_n by_o which_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o service_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n pleasure_n for_o a_o little_a brutish_a satisfaction_n a_o man_n sell_v his_o liberty_n his_o soul_n his_o religion_n his_o good_a and_o all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o proper_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o note_v his_o slavery_n carnal_a affection_n so_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v and_o come_v out_o of_o this_o thraldom_n we_o suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o ride_v the_o man_n it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o foot_n to_o be_v where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v or_o to_o have_v the_o limb_n distort_v to_o have_v the_o arm_n hang_v backward_o yet_o such_o a_o de-ordination_a there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v put_v in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n the_o natural_a order_n be_v this_o reason_n and_o conscience_n direct_v the_o will_n the_o will_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o natural_a corruption_n invert_v all_o pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o phantasy_n the_o phantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n the_o affection_n by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n enslave_v the_o will_n and_o blind_a the_o mind_n and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o slavery_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o willing_a subjection_n rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o â—hat_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n servant_n be_v make_v so_o either_o by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o not_o of_o servant_n by_o conquest_n but_o of_o servant_n by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n when_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o he_o so_o in_o moral_a matter_n by_o whatever_o a_o man_n be_v employ_v and_o to_o which_o he_o give_v up_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n life_n and_o love_n to_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o accomplish_v or_o gratify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o obey_v it_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n john_n 8.34_o whosoever_o eommit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o live_v in_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o enslave_v by_o such_o pleasure_n as_o they_o affect_v 3._o inability_n to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n the_o law_n be_v
themselves_o exact_o to_o keep_v it_o they_o can_v from_o experience_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n yea_o in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o law_n as_o pure_o moral_a be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o we_o be_v everlasting_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n one_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o first_o that_o no_o obedience_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v still_o necessary_a or_o some_o measure_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o ordinary_a aid_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v possible_a and_o sufficient_a the_o first_o we_o can_v say_v for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o new_a obedience_n or_o holiness_n but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v that_o every_o where_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o and_o purify_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o second_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a perpetual_a perfect_a personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o that_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v do_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o obedience_n necessary_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o possible_a by_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v luke_n 11.28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o can_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o portion_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n must_v have_v a_o new_a conversation_n for_o all_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a they_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n or_o renew_v state_n of_o mankind_n have_v set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o his_o term_n we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v now_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v must_v look_v after_o holiness_n and_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n certain_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o purchase_v a_o indulgence_n for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v not_o its_o right_a it_o look_v like_o a_o law_n give_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v 5._o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n this_o real_a solid_a righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o do_v not_o resist_v his_o work_n nor_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n nor_o quench_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v it_o in_o you_o but_o submit_v to_o all_o his_o heal_a method_n and_o this_o spirit_n we_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin-offering_n titus_n 3.5_o 6._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o obtain_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o as_o a_o mediator_n he_o become_v a_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n upon_o he_o must_v you_o depend_v and_o to_o he_o must_v you_o look_v for_o it_o 2._o vseâ—s_n â—s_z reproof_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o to_o the_o carnal_a world_n who_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o ado_n about_o salvation_n than_o needs_o certain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o divine_a justice_n what_o rule_n and_o law_n we_o must_v live_v by_o and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n do_v no_o more_o than_o need_v as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n can_v not_o spare_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o oil_n mat._n 25.9_o not_o so_o lest_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o david_n admire_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n first_o and_o then_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v he_o close_o up_o that_o meditation_n see_v psal._n 19.12_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a sin_n 2._o profess_v christian_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o that_o lazy_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o they_o be_v so_o impotent_a and_o feeble_a and_o backward_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o backwardness_n they_o wrong_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o its_o due_a christ_n have_v indeed_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o feeble_a and_o dastardly_a spirit_n they_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v most_o strong_o enforce_v out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o do_v also_o fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o after_o such_o provision_n sit_v down_o lazy_o and_o be_v discourage_v with_o every_o difficulty_n and_o have_v our_o resolution_n break_v with_o every_o assault_n of_o temptation_n man_n spare_v their_o pain_n and_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o grace_n offer_v and_o then_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a this_o be_v like_o lazy_a beggar_n that_o personate_v and_o act_v disease_n because_o they_o will_v not_o work_v set_a your_o heart_n thorough_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o you_o use_v 3_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o die_v then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o seek_v after_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o often_o consider_v christ_n as_o die_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o shall_v as_o much_o consider_v he_o as_o die_v to_o renew_v and_o heal_v our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n sure_o he_o be_v make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n if_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v wrath_n and_o let_v alone_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o lesser_a evil_n that_o the_o great_a may_v remain_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_a part_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o better_a part_n pardon_n give_v we_o a_o exemption_n from_o punishment_n but_o sanctification_n give_v we_o freedom_n from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n sure_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o pain_n a_o moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o natural_a evil_n vice_n than_o misery_n once_o more_o by_o holiness_n we_o more_o resemble_v god_n for_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o have_v give_v we_o precious_a promise_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o holiness_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n pardon_v and_o life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v no_o
will_v content_v and_o satisfy_v you_o as_o to_o your_o gracious_a state_n be_v such_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n as_o wean_v you_o and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n a_o dull_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o good_a wish_n nothing_o but_o such_o a_o strong_a bend_v as_o deadn_v your_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o this_o will_v be_v your_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o false_a wisdom_n and_o a_o true_a wisdom_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a ver._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n carnal_a man_n judge_v their_o own_o way_n wise_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v mere_a folly_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v the_o godly_a employ_v themselves_o to_o get_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o concern_v in_o and_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o a_o income_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n but_o rather_o of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v prove_v that_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o gainer_n have_v be_v mere_a fool_n and_o the_o great_a loser_n those_o other_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o mad_a man_n be_v the_o wise_a adventurer_n and_o the_o great_a gainer_n the_o issue_n will_v show_v it_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n 4._o the_o flesh_n be_v real_o our_o enemy_n yea_o our_o great_a enemy_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n but_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o enemy_n be_v clear_a by_o that_o eph._n 2.2_o 3._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o there_o be_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o our_o own_o flesh._n corrupt_a nature_n within_o we_o will_v make_v we_o vile_a enough_o without_o external_a incitement_n and_o suggestion_n though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o evil_a example_n to_o follow_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o there_o be_v enough_o within_o we_o to_o put_v we_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o irritation_n than_o god_n law_n rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v other_o enemy_n can_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n without_o our_o own_o flesh._n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o satan_n encourage_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n of_o other_o entice_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o bait_n and_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o incline_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n the_o flesh_n that_o open_v the_o door_n to_o temptation_n the_o flesh_n that_o make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n so_o dangerous_a the_o flesh_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o hinder_v all_o our_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o burdensome_a the_o flesh_n be_v within_o we_o and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v more_o imminent_a danger_n from_o a_o plague_n in_o the_o body_n than_o from_o a_o enemy_n that_o wait_v in_o the_o street_n to_o kill_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lull_v we_o asleep_a in_o carnal_a security_n that_o taint_v all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o betray_v we_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o baalam_fw-la by_o the_o israelite_n all_o his_o curse_n and_o charm_n prevail_v nothing_o till_o he_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o themselves_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o whoredom_n and_o by_o whoredom_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o domestical_a enemy_n that_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o make_v we_o a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o wherever_o we_o go_v and_o so_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n upon_o all_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v about_o holy_a duty_n it_o distract_v we_o with_o vain_a thought_n and_o take_v off_o our_o edge_n and_o make_v we_o drowsy_a and_o deadhearted_n and_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o galling_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a and_o divert_v we_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o sensual_a object_n or_o else_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o soul-necessity_n when_o we_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o turn_v our_o table_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o tempt_v we_o to_o glut_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n and_o to_o oppress_v our_o body_n when_o we_o shall_v refresh_v they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o for_o god_n service_n in_o our_o recreation_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v we_o inordinate_a in_o they_o and_o to_o forget_v our_o great_a work_n and_o last_o end_n and_o so_o we_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v in_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v beat_v out_o at_o one_o door_n enter_v by_o another_o and_o still_o assault_v we_o afresh_o to_o our_o great_a spiritual_a prejudice_n and_o will_v you_o study_v how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o your_o soul_n that_o flesh_n that_o resist_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o clog_v you_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o draw_v you_o off_o from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n 5._o consider_v how_o ill_a christ_n will_v take_v it_o and_o what_o just_a cause_n you_o give_v he_o to_o withdraw_v when_o you_o prize_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n before_o he_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v it_o exceed_v unkind_o that_o after_o all_o his_o love_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o shall_v study_v to_o please_v his_o competitor_n and_o your_o own_o enemy_n be_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n worth_n no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o have_v he_o deserve_v no_o better_a at_o your_o hand_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o answerable_a as_o some_o self-denial_n on_o our_o part_n the_o most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a influence_n from_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v spare_v nothing_o please_v not_o ourselves_o titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n how_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n no_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lusts._n 6._o consider_v the_o more_o you_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o more_o be_v your_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n increase_v and_o still_o you_o grow_v the_o more_o brutish_a forgetful_a of_o god_n and_o unapt_a for_o
of_o the_o spirit_n a_o assent_n with_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n because_o so_o much_o wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n be_v discover_v in_o it_o eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o consent_n must_v be_v often_o renew_v to_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v dispense_v often_o enter_v into_o a_o resolution_n to_o take_v god_n for_o your_o god_n for_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n your_o portion_n and_o happiness_n and_o christ_n for_o your_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o your_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n every_o solemn_a consent_n renew_v do_v both_o confirm_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o bind_v you_o and_o excite_v you_o to_o the_o duty_n require_v by_o god_n in_o all_o these_o relation_n your_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o your_o happiness_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o your_o guide_n and_o direction_n 3._o dependence_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v use_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o soul_n that_o thus_o set_v its_o self_n to_o believe_v find_v a_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o renew_a exercise_n of_o faith_n assent_v consent_v and_o depend_v rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o your_o repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v by_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n and_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n against_o it_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v make_v odious_a the_o more_o the_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v his_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o the_o more_o hearty_o you_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quickning_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o comfort_n act_n 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o business_n be_v to_o make_v you_o holy_a the_o more_o you_o obey_v his_o motion_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n 2._o use_n be_v selfreflection_n let_v i_o put_v that_o question_n to_o you_o act_v 19.3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o great_a change_n wrought_v be_v you_o call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n turn_v from_o satan_n to_o god_n be_v you_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o the_o change_n must_v be_v perfect_v more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o motion_n all_o tend_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o thing_n above_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xiii_o rome_n viii_o 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n the_o text_n be_v manifest_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o a_o preoccupation_n of_o a_o secret_a objection_n against_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n if_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o how_o be_v they_o free_v from_o death_n questionless_a christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o misery_n bring_v in_o by_o adam_n sin_n now_o death_n be_v the_o primary_n punishment_n of_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o this_o remain_v on_o believer_n the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o the_o word_n read_v 1._o by_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o that_o he_o may_v fix_v the_o privilege_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v 2._o by_o concession_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n 3._o by_o correction_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o supposition_n show_v that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o privilege_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o believer_n have_v with_o christ_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o second_o the_o concession_n grant_v what_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o death_n befall_v believer_n their_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n as_o other_o do_v but_o three_o the_o correction_n be_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o there_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n second_o the_o ground_n and_o procure_a cause_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n sin_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o forfeit_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n but_o here_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o to_o we_o doct._n that_o christ_n in_o believer_n notwithstanding_o death_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul._n this_o point_n will_v be_v best_a discuss_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o text_n the_o supposition_n the_o concession_n the_o correction_n or_o contrary_a assertion_n 1._o the_o supposition_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o here_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v christ_n but_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v senseless_a stupid_a wretch_n not_o accept_v of_o god_n so_o col._n 1.27_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o two_o way_n objective_o and_o effective_o objective_o as_o the_o object_n be_v in_o the_o faculty_n or_o the_o thing_n we_o think_v of_o and_o love_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v apperehend_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o he_o be_v say_v eph._n 3.17_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n only_o but_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o by_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o act_n the_o union_n at_o least_o on_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v break_v off_o second_o effective_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o gracious_a influence_n now_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v first_o life_n he_o be_v become_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v he_o make_v we_o to_o live_v and_o we_o have_v another_o principle_n of_o our_o life_n than_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o natural_a or_o renew_a spirit_n second_o likeness_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n gal._n 4.19_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o both_o imply_v union_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o a_o near_a conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n three_o strength_n by_o the_o continue_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v temptation_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n keep_v a_o foot_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o how_o to_o abound_v
at_o his_o will_n but_o the_o old_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o now_o we_o be_v guide_v and_o influence_v by_o another_o lord_n three_o he_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o both_o he_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n a_o sweet_a taste_n and_o relish_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o why_o this_o inhabitation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n 1._o to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o the_o personal_a operation_n to_o make_v this_o evident_a consider_v 1._o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o restore_v life_n who_o give_v life_n at_o first_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v verify_v in_o plain_a experience_n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a power_n belong_v in_o common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n also_o as_o for_o instance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o god_n the_o son_n in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o power_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o die_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n not_o raise_v only_o but_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o crucify_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o resurrection_n we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n john_n 5.21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v raise_v as_o in_o the_o text_n he_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o they_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o personal_a operation_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v and_o spring_n and_o wellhead_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o we_o also_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o father_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n have_v the_o relation_n of_o supreme_a judge_n act_v 2.32_o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o and_o act_n 10.40_o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o privilege_n let_v they_o come_v and_o fetch_v we_o out_o act_v 12.39_o so_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n as_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o judicial_a power_n heb._n 13.26_o though_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o rise_v yet_o no_o authority_n our_o surety_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o judg._n and_o then_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o speak_v or_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o can_v put_v a_o period_n to_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o please_v so_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v his_o humanity_n and_o by_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o create_a holiness_n and_o so_o qualify_v to_o rise_v again_o when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n all_o the_o create_a gift_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v so_o to_o our_o resurrection_n god_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o scripture_n and_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6.40_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o still_o in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o each_o person_n to_o understand_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o way_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a correspondence_n with_o the_o prime_a attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n power_n we_o conceive_v eminent_o in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a by_o which_o the_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o be_v and_o work_v rom._n 1.20_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v wisdom_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o prov._n 8._o and_o goodness_n to_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o often_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n neh._n 9.20_o and_o psal._n 143.10_o not_o but_o that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o each_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v powerful_a wise_a and_o good_a so_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o love_n be_v sometime_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a love_n but_o the_o evangelical_n operative_a and_o communicative_a love_n of_o god_n be_v more_o distinct_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n because_o all_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o way_n we_o have_v our_o natural_a be_v from_o he_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n the_o first_o clause_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o that_o be_v frame_v the_o body_n the_o second_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n when_o his_o body_n be_v frame_v and_o organise_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n create_v and_o form_v in_o man_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o the_o new_a be_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o redeemer_n through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o our_o glorious_a be_v which_o be_v consider_v either_o as_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o to_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n as_o to_o body_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n well_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o operative_a love_n of_o god_n work_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o whatever_o the_o father_n or_o son_n do_v you_o must_v still_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v vinculum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ._n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o christ_n have_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o head_n and_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v like_o effect_n in_o you_o and_o he_o if_o the_o head_n rise_v the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o for_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o their_o head_n as_o in_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n so_o in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n rom._n 8.29_o predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n
and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n 1._o it_o be_v consistency_n with_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1._o his_o justice_n first_o because_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n continue_v in_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o the_o old_a sentence_n be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2.17_o to_o show_v you_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n man_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o the_o body_n be_v subordinate_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o flesh_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sin_n enter_v deface_v the_o beauty_n and_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n withdraw_v his_o subordination_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o maker_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v enslave_v to_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v ride_v the_o man_n the_o flesh_n become_v our_o principle_n rule_n and_o end_v now_o it_o be_v horrible_a wickedness_n if_o you_o consider_v either_o of_o these_o disorder_n our_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v great_a depreciation_n and_o disesteem_v of_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a majesty_n which_o be_v neglect_v and_o slight_v for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o every_o perish_a vanity_n be_v prefer_v before_o his_o favour_n the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o now_o for_o creature_n to_o seek_v their_o happiness_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n in_o such_o base_a thing_n deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o other_o disorder_n be_v we_o love_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n above_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n man_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n in_o he_o psal._n 49.12_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n be_v sink_v into_o flesh_n and_o sin_n have_v transform_v he_o into_o a_o brutish_a nature_n well_o now_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o this_o apostasy_n what_o then_o more_o just_a than_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v to_o his_o old_a sentence_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o despise_v that_o those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o own_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o those_o that_o contemn_v their_o god_n and_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v to_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21.14_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n that_o god_n shall_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o curse_n never_o to_o be_v reverse_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n bid_v god_n be_v go_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o he_o be_v a_o interruption_n to_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n they_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v bid_v they_o depart_v you_o curse_v who_o bid_v he_o depart_v first_o in_o short_a that_o the_o carnal_a life_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v a_o kind_n of_o carcase_n or_o rather_o a_o live_a creature_n dead_a estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o then_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o they_o refuse_v the_o remedy_n the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o dispossess_v we_o of_o the_o brutish_a nature_n which_o be_v get_v into_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o tenure_n of_o christianity_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n to_o god_n to_o turn_v man_n into_o man_n again_o that_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n to_o draw_v he_o off_o from_o the_o animal_n life_n to_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o introduce_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n purchase_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n be_v mad_a and_o brutish_a enslave_v to_o low_a thing_n but_o this_o heal_a institution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a and_o heavenly_a to_o recover_v the_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v imbondaged_a to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o depress_v and_o taint_v by_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n into_o its_o former_a liberty_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v command_v the_o flesh_n and_o man_n may_v seek_v his_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o some_o high_a and_o transcend_v good_a than_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o short_a as_o sin_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n so_o christianity_n be_v the_o transform_v of_o beast_n into_o man_n again_o to_o restore_v humanity_n and_o elivate_a it_o from_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v we_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n now_o after_o this_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cost_n and_o care_n if_o man_n will_v love_v their_o bondage_n despise_v their_o remedy_n sure_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a if_o they_o refuse_v this_o spirit_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o will_v not_o be_v change_v and_o heal_v but_o wallow_v in_o this_o filth_n and_o puddle_n still_o we_o be_v double_o culpable_a for_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o refuse_v our_o remedy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a how_o will_v that_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o temporal_a offence_n 1._o answer_n till_o the_o carnal_a life_n cease_v the_o full_a punishment_n do_v not_o begin_v or_o take_v place_n as_o when_o man_n have_v do_v their_o work_n they_o receive_v their_o wage_n it_o be_v not_o inflict_v till_o after_o death_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n our_o trial_n be_v over_o our_o sentence_n be_v past_a the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v between_o hell_n and_o heaven_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o one_o can_v come_v into_o the_o other_o place_n luke_n 16.26_o 2._o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o offer_n now_o if_o man_n will_v part_v with_o this_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n this_o be_v profaneness_n indeed_o heb._n 12.15_o 16._o the_o thing_n propound_v to_o their_o choice_n be_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o one_o they_o in_o justice_n deserve_v the_o other_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v christian_n they_o do_v not_o pay_v their_o great_a debt_n or_o fulfil_v their_o covenant-vow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o forfeiture_n the_o apostle_n here_o infer_v the_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o the_o debt_n you_o be_v debtor_n that_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o holy_a oath_n so_o elsewhere_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o be_v we_o christ_n as_o dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n they_o have_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v christ_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v
compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v
bitter_a but_o the_o birth_n will_v occasion_v joy_n enough_o to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o it_o 4._o they_o be_v complain_v accuse_v groan_n the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.4_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o groan_v not_o one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v give_v not_o occasion_n to_o one_o another_o to_o complain_v against_o you_o to_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o one_o christian_n complain_v against_o another_o for_o his_o froward_a and_o perverse_a and_o unbrother_o carriage_n much_o more_o of_o near_a relation_n husband_n and_o wife_n minister_n and_o people_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o profitable_a when_o they_o give_v their_o account_n with_o grief_n and_o and_o not_o with_o joy_n heb._n 13.17_o this_o groan_v of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o standard_n of_o this_o notion_n the_o creature_n groan_v not_o with_o we_o but_o groan_v against_o we_o because_o of_o the_o slavery_n we_o put_v they_o unto_o they_o groan_v for_o vengeance_n and_o destruction_n not_o in_o fellow-feeling_n with_o thou_o but_o in_o indignation_n against_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o compassion_n as_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.15_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o there_o be_v a_o groan_v by_o way_n of_o accusation_n and_o appeal_n for_o revenge_n against_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o creature_n the_o groan_n of_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v be_v hear_v so_o james_n 5.2_o 3._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o groan_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n against_o we_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n the_o canker_a silver_n shall_v be_v produce_v so_o hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o that_o be_v the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n build_v by_o oppression_n shall_v come_v as_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o antipathy_n between_o they_o therein_o represent_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v up_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a one_o and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o he_o build_v his_o house_n with_o blood_n conscience_n be_v a_o terrible_a remembrancer_n the_o very_a creature_n which_o sinner_n abuse_v will_v be_v bring_v in_o testimony_n against_o they_o to_o their_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o universe_n or_o those_o elementary_a body_n in_o this_o low_a world_n to_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o confine_v this_o restoration_n these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n how_o then_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n answer_v 1._o the_o elementary_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o thing_n land_n get_v by_o violence_n be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o sun_n air_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n now_o shine_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o their_o field_n the_o creature_n abuse_v to_o excess_n come_v from_o both_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o earth_n fertility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o wealth_n 2._o though_o many_o of_o these_o creature_n shall_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o last_o fire_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la in_o the_o memory_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n though_o not_o a_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o actual_a existence_n and_o thus_o the_o wine_n abuse_v to_o drunkenness_n may_v witness_v against_o the_o drunkard_n the_o sacrilegious_a morsel_n which_o the_o glutton_n alienate_v from_o the_o poor_a and_o devote_v to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o glutton_n memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n the_o very_a clothing_n by_o which_o they_o do_v manifest_v their_o pride_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o proud_a the_o land_n good_n and_o house_n of_o worldling_n isa._n 5.8_o shall_v witness_n against_o the_o worldling_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o prefer_v before_o everlasting_a riches_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o carnal_a the_o place_n the_o room_n the_o bed_n wherein_o man_n commit_v filthiness_n and_o lewdness_n shall_v witness_v against_o the_o unclean_a when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o the_o review_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o this_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o passage_n josh._n 24.27_o and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v this_o stone_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o you_o lest_o you_o deny_v your_o god_n how_o can_v the_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v place_v under_o a_o great_a oak_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v or_o give_v witness_n partly_o by_o god_n appeal_n and_o partly_o by_o their_o memory_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o monument_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o so_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thus_o hear_v be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o senseless_a stone_n because_o it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o judgement_n three_o how_o we_o know_v it_o for_o whoever_o hear_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 1._o by_o sensible_a experience_n we_o know_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n ocular_a demonstration_n be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o all_o that_o thing_n be_v frail_a and_o perish_a psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n 2._o the_o word_n affirm_v first_o that_o this_o come_v in_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o mankind_n atte_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v unprofitable_a burden_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v second_o that_o god_n have_v repair_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o better_a estate_n appoint_v for_o man_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o he_o isa._n 11.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v cease_v there_o as_o in_o noah_n ark._n 3._o the_o spirit_n improve_v it_o both_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o our_o mortality_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n god_n must_v teach_v we_o the_o plain_a lesson_n psal._n 90.12_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o restauration_n faith_n be_v his_o mere_a gift_n and_o production_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n from_o the_o whole_a take_v these_o corollary_n 1._o that_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v bring_v misery_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v his_o palace_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o creation_n be_v a_o well-tuned_a instrument_n upon_o which_o man_n may_v make_v music_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o string_n of_o the_o harp_n be_v break_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jar_v instead_o of_o harmony_n and_o groan_n for_o praise_n yea_o man_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v very_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o particular_a land_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o wicked_a
tremble_v at_o his_o anger_n numb_a 12.14_o when_o he_o cross_v and_o disappoint_v we_o it_o must_v not_o be_v slight_o pass_v over_o look_v as_o in_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v from_o above_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a from_o below_o the_o flood_n increase_v so_o when_o nature_n and_o grace_n concur_v to_o heighten_v the_o affliction_n the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a and_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o it_o than_o other_o have_v as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o delicate_a constitution_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o pain_n than_o the_o stubborn_a and_o robustious_a and_o the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o feel_v the_o lash_n than_o the_o thick_a skin_n of_o a_o slave_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o more_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o more_o tender_a spirit_n soon_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n displeasure_n and_o do_v more_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n than_o careless_a spirit_n who_o laugh_v out_o their_o cross_n and_o drink_v away_o their_o sorrow_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v more_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o god_n chasten_v they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o better_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.19_o there_o be_v more_o square_n and_o hew_v and_o cut_v use_v about_o stone_n which_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o stately_a palace_n than_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o a_o ordinary_a build_n the_o vine_n be_v prune_v when_o the_o bramble_n in_o the_o hedge_n be_v not_o look_v after_o the_o child_n be_v put_v under_o discipline_n when_o the_o bastard_n live_v more_o at_o large_a god_n mean_v to_o destroy_v those_o who_o by_o a_o just_a judgement_n he_o permit_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n to_o their_o eternal_a undo_n 2._o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o sin_n as_o a_o burden_n psal._n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o wound_a conscience_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o complaint_n if_o a_o millstone_n fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a and_o bruise_a as_o one_o spark_n of_o god_n wrath_n light_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o light_n than_o other_o and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o heinous_a nature_n and_o evil_n of_o sin_n jer_n 18.31_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n and_o rom._n 7.9_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o love_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o that_o love_v much_o will_v mourn_v most_o for_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o she_o weep_v much_o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o more_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v trouble_v about_o offend_a god_n than_o other_o be_v or_o themselves_o be_v before_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o love_n they_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o sin_n than_o former_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n of_o pure_a water_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v soon_o espy_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v more_o hearty_o renounce_v sin_n therefore_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o element_n burden_v not_o in_o their_o own_o place_n wicked_a man_n be_v in_o their_o own_o element_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v that_o they_o hate_v and_o pray_v down_o and_o strive_v against_o they_o be_v aspire_v after_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o they_o they_o find_v so_o little_a of_o it_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o other_o life_n a_o christian_a here_o be_v unsatisfied_a and_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a and_o pure_a estate_n a_o state_n of_o constant_a felicity_n and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o that_o for_o four_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o estate_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o and_o a_o eagle-eye_n it_o be_v that_o help_v we_o to_o look_v above_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n and_o see_v eternity_n at_o the_o back_n of_o time_n and_o glory_n follow_v shame_n and_o rest_v labour_n now_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o they_o than_o see_v there_o be_v another_o world_n a_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v will_v find_v their_o affection_n stir_v towards_o it_o a_o estate_n so_o bless_v if_o it_o be_v sound_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v earnest_o desire_v and_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o blessedness_n if_o they_o be_v cold_o affect_v towards_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v in_o part_n know_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a and_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a groan_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o find_v somewhat_o in_o themselves_o which_o make_v they_o to_o value_n and_o esteem_v it_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a what_o will_v the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v if_o the_o taste_n be_v so_o ravish_v what_o will_v the_o whole_a feast_n prove_v sure_o it_o will_v whole_o swallow_v we_o up_o with_o joy_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unspeakable_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o the_o refresh_n we_o meet_v with_o by_o the_o way_n do_v mighty_o support_v we_o what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v little_a to_o the_o enjoyment_n the_o saint_n will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n here_o for_o all_o the_o world_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a to_o get_v a_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n do_v much_o revive_v the_o droop_a soul_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n here_o we_o get_v a_o little_a from_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o little_a be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o we_o now_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o then_o be_v glory_v its_o self_n the_o spirit_n in_o we_o now_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o but_o then_o the_o water_n grow_v not_o only_o into_o a_o stream_n but_o into_o a_o ocean_n holiness_n here_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n but_o than_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n grace_n tend_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n tend_v to_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n there_o it_o be_v in_o its_o perfect_a estate_n in_o short_a look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o springhead_n and_o the_o outfall_n of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n such_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o and_o hereafter_o 3._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o that_o bless_a estate_n we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o
as_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v prepare_v for_o heaven_n rom._n 9.23_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v aforehand_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n now_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o grace_n increase_v glory_n hasten_v on_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o step_n near_o we_o grow_v more_o meet_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v more_o like_a god_n now_o this_o argument_n hold_v good_a on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o when_o god_n have_v form_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o any_o estate_n he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o to_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o piece_n of_o workmanship_n be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v leave_v always_o here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o suit_v to_o a_o better_a place_n to_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v all_o thing_n in_o apt_a place_n every_o creature_n have_v its_o element_n and_o a_o peculiar_a nature_n which_o carry_v it_o thither_o as_o fish_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o glorious_a estate_n to_o come_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o only_a convenient_a place_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n must_v live_v in_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o their_o part_n god_n word_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o better_a life_n than_o this_o and_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v form_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o for_o the_o more_o a_o thing_n be_v form_v for_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o it_o tend_v towards_o it_o god_n will_v not_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n against_o our_o will_n rherefore_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o preparation_n but_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o they_o long_o to_o enjoy_v their_o god_n to_o see_v their_o redeemer_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o bless_a estate_n for_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v they_o whereof_o in_o part_n he_o have_v assure_v they_o no_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o to_o attain_v his_o end_n certain_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n we_o be_v like_o fish_n in_o a_o paddle-trunk_n or_o small_a vassel_n of_o water_n which_o will_v only_o keep_v we_o alive_a we_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n 4._o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o title_n and_o right_a be_v assure_v for_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o seal_n to_o warrant_v our_o present_a interest_n eph._n 4.3_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n to_o a_o earnest_n to_o secure_v our_o future_a enjoyment_n 2_o cor._n 4.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o bless_a state_n belong_v only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o title_n be_v clear_a for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o seal_n and_o impress_n will_v never_o take_v back_o his_o earnest_n but_o it_o remain_v with_o we_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o fear_n now_o who_o be_v secure_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o for_o the_o present_a burden_a with_o sorrow_n and_o temptation_n will_v not_o groan_v and_o long_o after_o it_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v any_o perfect_a estate_n in_o this_o life_n nothing_o will_v soon_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o than_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n wait_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o long_o for_o a_o better_a breathe_v after_o something_o great_a and_o beyond_o what_o they_o here_o enjoy_v therefore_o certain_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n we_o prove_v another_o life_n by_o the_o disposition_n and_o instinct_n of_o nature_n towards_o happiness_n in_o the_o general_n yea_o eternal_a happiness_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o grope_v and_o feel_v about_o after_o eternal_a good_a act_v 17.26_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a desire_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o eternal_a good_a for_o natural_a desire_n be_v not_o frustrate_v for_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sanctify_a do_v much_o more_o prove_v it_o for_o these_o act_n more_o regular_o direct_v their_o desire_n and_o groan_n to_o a_o certain_a scope_n and_o end_n and_o those_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o imprint_v the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o this_o happiness_n in_o they_o and_o stir_v up_o these_o groan_n after_o it_o and_o that_o usual_o in_o our_o grave_a and_o severe_a mood_n when_o we_o be_v solemn_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n then_o he_o do_v raise_v up_o these_o affection_n towards_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v this_o heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o present_a reward_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o serious_a and_o holy_a any_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o feel_v of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n and_o these_o desire_n be_v of_o god_n own_o plant_n they_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v 2._o that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v groan_v and_o hope_n for_o eternal_a life_n other_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v not_o god_n earnest_n and_o god_n never_o give_v the_o whole_a bargain_n but_o he_o first_o give_v earnest_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n other_o have_v no_o inclination_n for_o most_o man_n thought_n be_v not_o busy_v about_o this_o but_o rather_o go_v after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o be_v for_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o please_v their_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o fancy_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o truss_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o if_o we_o will_v hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v true_a death_n be_v the_o ordinary_a refuge_n for_o embitter_v spirit_n and_o the_o bach-door_n we_o seek_v to_o get_v out_o at_o in_o our_o discontent_n in_o passion_n man_n will_v desire_v to_o die_v when_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o world_n heaven_n be_v their_o retreat_n but_o no_o serious_a groan_n and_o desire_n of_o heaven_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v so_o groan_v under_o the_o present_a misery_n that_o we_o may_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n with_o patience_n hope_n be_v not_o only_o make_v up_o of_o look_v and_o long_v but_o wait_v also_o heb._n 6.12_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 4._o that_o one_o great_a mean_n to_o support_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n can_v be_v happy_a till_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o soul_n alone_o do_v not_o consummate_v the_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o make_v to_o live_v eternal_o apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o widowhood_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o again_o and_o live_v with_o its_o old_a mate_n and_o companion_n the_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a till_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o body_n be_v most_o pain_a in_o obedience_n and_o endure_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o labour_n of_o christianity_n there_o it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n heb._n 11.35_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v some_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n other_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n some_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o sea_n all_o resolve_v
they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
of_o a_o deaf_a ear_n nonattentiveness_n to_o god_n providence_n make_v way_n for_o the_o prevalency_n of_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n that_o if_o well_o mind_v and_o improve_v will_v preserve_v a_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o all_o good_a come_v from_o god_n james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o all_o evil_n from_o god_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o any_o notable_a effect_n in_o either_o kind_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o witness_v of_o a_o invisible_a power_n if_o man_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o as_o mere_a chance_n they_o can_v not_o sleep_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o god_n will_v have_v a_o great_a testimony_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o human_a affair_n and_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o a_o avenger_n of_o such_o as_o do_v offend_v he_o the_o question_n about_o this_o improper_a call_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1._o though_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n reveal_v a_o god_n yet_o these_o natural_a apostle_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o act_v 4.12_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o will_v be_v terrible_a to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o and_o possible_o that_o god_n be_v placable_a or_o willing_a to_o be_v appease_v because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o manifold_a mercy_n we_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v by_o our_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o lose_a sinner_n through_o he_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o god_n reveal_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n of_o this_o call_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o other_o but_o bare_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v to_o work_v some_o restraint_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o promote_v some_o external_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n rom._n 2.14_o 3._o those_o who_o have_v a_o loud_o call_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o regard_v this_o call_n and_o invitation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o providence_n the_o call_n by_o the_o word_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o press_v and_o suit_v more_o to_o work_v upon_o our_o thought_n the_o object_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o propound_v to_o we_o yet_o this_o latter_a call_n be_v not_o privative_a but_o accumulative_a it_o do_v not_o nâ—ll_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a call_n or_o make_v it_o whole_o useless_a to_o we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o the_o better_a and_o we_o need_v all_o help_n faith_n do_v not_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o we_o though_o we_o be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o overlook_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o while_o we_o study_v his_o word_n neglect_n god_n work_n for_o they_o be_v a_o confimation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o great_a occasional_a help_n to_o our_o love_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n gather_v thence_o witness_n david_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o thy_o moon_n and_o thy_o star_n and_o his_o morning-meditation_n psal._n 19_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o though_o david_n prefer_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n we_o must_v use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v none_o so_o good_a but_o he_o need_v the_o mercy_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n to_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o he_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o god_n for_o their_o god_n how_o miserable_a they_o that_o make_v he_o their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n 2._o the_o proper_a call_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n invite_v sinner_n to_o christ._n this_o be_v call_v his_o distinct_o call_v eph._n 1.18_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.14_o and_o again_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o and_o explain_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v a_o more_o close_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o god_n call_v and_o invit_v some_o by_o the_o creature_n only_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v calling_n most_o proper_o take_v why_o be_v it_o not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o i_o answer_v 1._o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o it_o be_v his_o free_a dispensation_n rom._n 11.35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o god_n do_v not_o send_v the_o gospel_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o preobligation_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n which_o work_v most_o free_o and_o send_v it_o where_o it_o please_v he_o 2._o all_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n than_o they_o make_v good_a use_n of_o rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n and_o till_o man_n improve_v a_o low_a dispensation_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o high_a if_o a_o vessel_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n you_o will_v not_o trust_v wine_n or_o any_o more_o precious_a liquor_n in_o it_o 2._o god_n gracious_a invitation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o christ_n which_o proper_o be_v his_o call_v they_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a external_a by_o the_o word_n internal_a by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o external_n by_o the_o command_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n require_v such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o blessing_n upon_o obedience_n thus_o wisdom_n maiden_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o invite_v guest_n to_o her_o palace_n prov._n 4.2_o and_o the_o king_n servant_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n matth._n 22.9_o and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o message_n that_o many_o present_v themselves_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o book_n but_o have_v appoint_v a_o live_a ministry_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o internal_a not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o else_o can_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o act_n 7.51_o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o their_o conscience_n solicit_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o challenge_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v natural_a duty_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o for_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o
convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a
own_a page_n 361_o five_o vanity_n on_o the_o creation_n by_o man_n sin_n page_n 194_o and_o how_o page_n 195_o 196_o 197_o it_o be_v a_o bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n page_n 201_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v page_n ib._n vicious_a and_o inordinate_a desire_n how_o and_o whence_o grow_v page_n 50_o victory_n sure_a to_o suffer_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o noble_a page_n 364_o what_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n 365_o effect_v of_o god_n power_n page_n 367_o love_v page_n 368_o vigilance_n and_o resolution_n needful_a against_o bosom_n sin_n page_n 130_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n in_o all_o and_o how_o page_n 112_o violent_a persecutor_n send_v saint_n to_o heaven_n the_o soon_o page_n 268_o unbeliever_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o how_o page_n 64_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n what_o page_n 4_o immediate_n not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n page_n 5_o equal_a in_o all_o believer_n page_z 5_o how_o effect_v page_n 6_o evidence_n of_o it_o ib._n and_o page_n 88_o how_o page_n 355_o precede_v our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n page_n 88_o be_v indissoluble_a page_n 355_o unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n what_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 130_o unregenerate_a do_v nothing_o good_a page_n 66_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n page_n 68_o know_v the_o toil_n without_o acceptance_n of_o the_o duty_n page_n 71_o unsanctified_a heart_n brwray_v by_o word_n page_n 43_o vocation_n by_o voice_n of_o god_n work_n page_n 287_o leave_n without_o excuse_n page_n ib._n by_o word_n of_o god_n page_n 288_o that_o of_o work_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n ib._n they_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n etc._n etc._n page_n 288_o voluntary_a poverty_n not_o so_o good_a and_o due_a employ_v our_o riches_n for_o god_n page_n 121_o voluptuous_a live_a pernicious_a page_n 47_o use_v of_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n for_o man_n page_n 195_o and_o how_o sanctify_v to_o believer_n page_n 196_o 197_o usurper_n on_o god_n government_n and_o wherein_o page_n 65_o w_n war_n against_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n page_n 64_o weakness_n of_o most_o christian_n effect_n of_o their_o own_o laziness_n page_n 38_o be_v temptation_n to_o pry_a atheist_n page_n 77_o weaken_v root_n of_o sin_n page_n 52_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a and_o why_o page_n 40_o burden_n of_o the_o earth_n page_n 213_o man_n have_v their_o good_a mood_n page_n 57_o accuse_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o abuse_a page_n 212_o be_v miserable_a page_n 343_o walk_v or_o course_n of_o life_n show_v what_o the_o man_n be_v page_n 118_o watch_n to_o the_o unseen_a world_n page_n 241_o watch_n against_o sin_n when_o opportunity_n tempt_v to_o commit_v it_o page_n 130_o wisdom_n of_o god_n couple_n sin_n and_o punishment_n page_n 21_o 22_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o most_o concern_v to_o we_o page_n 184_o wish_n faint_a towards_o holiness_n page_n 48_o without_o endeavour_n be_v worth_a nothing_o page_n 133_o word_n of_o gospel_n the_o mean_v effectuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n page_n 18_o 19_o wait_v of_o child_n of_o god_n and_o what_o page_n 216_o how_o it_o may_v be_v get_v page_n 221_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v page_n 221_o wise_a who_o page_n 49_o wit_n acute_a in_o worldly_a dull_a in_o spiritual_n page_n 55_o enemy_n to_o god_n page_n 65_o word_n be_v indication_n of_o man_n page_n 43_o 45_o witness_n of_o spirit_n and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n differ_v page_n 164_o witness_v of_o spirit_n what_o page_n 171_o witness_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n page_n 361_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n what_o page_n 70_o their_o defect_n page_n ib._n work_v show_v the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v page_n 43_o course_n of_o our_o action_n page_n 49_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v page_n 58_o worldling_n join_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n by_o their_o tail_n page_n 77_o worldliness_n what_o page_n 6_o world_n tempt_v we_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n page_n 64_o where_o most_o of_o this_o least_o respect_n of_o god_n page_n 64_o be_v govern_v by_o evil_a spirit_n page_n 76_o some_o good_a we_o taste_v here_o so_o sweeten_v some_o evil_n to_o hasten_v our_o journey_n page_n 299_o wariness_n in_o our_o carriage_n and_o its_o rule_n page_n 45_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n page_n 110_o worship_n of_o god_n include_v our_o own_n his_o omniscience_n page_n 258_o and_o in_o what_o particular_a part_n of_o it_o page_n ib._n no_o danger_n in_o false_a worship_n if_o god_n be_v not_o omniscient_a nor_o any_o comfort_n in_o true_a worship_n page_n 258_o 259_o nor_n difference_n between_o idolatry_n and_o worship_n of_o such_o a_o god_n page_n 159_o be_v sincere_a lively_a and_o expect_v good_a in_o duty_n page_n 260_o wound_n cure_v scar_n of_o sin_n remain_v page_n 144_o wrestle_a with_o temptation_n compare_v heaven_n and_o hell_n together_o page_n 143_o z_o zamblaxis_n founder_n of_o the_o scythian_a nation_n which_o on_o that_o account_n think_v their_o soul_n at_o death_n go_v to_o he_o and_o live_v with_o he_o page_n 141_o a_o table_n of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o this_o part_n gen._n 1_o 26_o 300_o 3_o 15_o 365_o 6_o 3_o 149_o 18_o 25_o 22_o 50_o 20_o 270_o leu._n 11_o 8_o 132_o num._n 23_o 10_o 135_o deut._n 21_o 15_o 16_o 62_o josh._n 22_o 17_o 274_o 1_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 256_o 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o 258_o 17_o 18_o 341_o 1_o chron._n 22_o 19_o 252_o 29_o 9_o 351_o 29_o 11_o 316_o 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o 317_o 17_o 3_o 269_o neb._n 10_o 29_o 110_o job_n 2_o 4_o 140_o 12_o 7_o 8_o 210_o 13_o 26_o 27_o 341_o 16_o 19_o 337_o 21_o 14_o 340_o 27_o 8_o 226_o  _fw-fr 10_o 264_o psalm_n 1_o 6_o 262_o 18_o 23_o 122_o 19_o 1_o 287_o 25_o 4_o 5_o 147_o 42_o 1_o 2_o 279_o 49_o 11_o 210_o 51_o 12_o 156_o 56_o 8_o 317_o 77_o 3_o 157_o 78_o 34_o 274_o 80_o 3_o 157_o 119_o 9_o 37_o  _fw-fr 45_o 214_o  _fw-fr 71_o 270_o  _fw-fr 133_o 148_o  _fw-fr 105_o 148_o prov._n 3_o 32_o 162_o 8_o 14_o 50_o  _fw-fr 39_o 324_o 35_o 36_o 143_o  _fw-fr 10_o 10_o 11_o 213_o  _fw-fr 20_o 43_o 12_o 28_o 139_o  _fw-fr 26_o 300_o 15_o 11_o 257_o eccles._n 2_o 10_o 50_o  _fw-fr 20_o 113_o 3_o 21_o 202_o 7_o 14_o 275_o 11_o 9_o 113_o canticle_n 8_o 14_o 192_o isaiah_n 1_o 18_o 13_o 25_o 10_o 144_o 40_o 27_o 259_o 42_o 4_o 11_o 51_o 12_o 13_o 217_o 53_o 6_o 44_o 63_o 10_o 149_o jer._n 2_o 13_o 5_o 8_o 18_o 246_o 10_o 23_o 147_o 17_o 9_o 10_o 257_o 23_o 23_o 24_o 257_o 31_o 33_o 36_o ezek._n 18_o 18_o 140_o 36_o 27_o 14_o daniel_n 9_o 24_o 345_o hoseah_n 4_o 11_o 136_o  _fw-fr 17_o 115_o 275_o micah_n 2_o 10_o 211_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 210_o  _fw-fr 7_o 154_o 7_o 18_o 19_o 35_o 333_o habba_n 2_o 11_o 212_o zechariah_n 2_o 8_o 317_o 12_o 10_o 248_o 14_o 21_o 57_o matth._n 3_o 7_o 157_o 5_o 27_o 28_o 118_o 6_o 32_o 170_o 9_o 44_o 58_o 10_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 317_o 15_o 19_o 120_o 121_o  _fw-fr 25_o 290_o 15_o 19_o 113_o 129_o 20_o 15_o 100_o 25_o 9_o 38_o  _fw-fr 24_o 25_o 158_o  _fw-fr 41_o 340_o 26_o 39_o 265_o 28_o 18_o 349_o  _fw-fr 19_o 83_o mark_n 10_o 22_o 158_o luke_n 8_o 14_o 47_o  _fw-fr 43_o 140_o 12_o 4_o 182_o  _fw-fr 17_o 43_o  _fw-fr 19_o 6_o 16_o 9_o 55_o  _fw-fr 25_o 46_o 185_o  _fw-fr 30_o 31_o 239_o 24_o 45_o 148_o john_n 1_o 46_o 295_o  _fw-fr 18_o 324_o 3_o 6_o 6_o  _fw-fr 16_o 326_o 4_o 24_o 9_o 5_o 18_o 324_o 14_o 2_o 348_o 15_o 26_o 17_o 16_o 20_o 185_o  _fw-fr 27_o 336_o 17_o 26_o 83_o act_n 2_o 33_o 349_o  _fw-fr 37_o 157_o 3_o 19_o 334_o  _fw-fr 25_o 26_o 34_o 14_o 17_o 287_o 17_o 27_o 241_o  _fw-fr 28_o 146_o 395_o 20_o 24_o 360_o rom._n 1_o 28_o 148_o  _fw-fr 20_o 147_o 2_o 14_o 120_o  _fw-fr 20_o 55_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 342_o  _fw-fr 20_o 9_o  _fw-fr 27_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr 28_o 336_o 4_o 15_o 10_o 5_o 7_o 281_o  _fw-fr 10_o 347_o 6_o 5_o 124_o 140_o  _fw-fr 10_o 23_o  _fw-fr 16_o 20_o  _fw-fr 20_o 112_o  _fw-fr 5_o 154_o 7_o 7_o 8_o 9_o  _fw-fr 9_o 154_o  _fw-fr 25_o 217_o 13_o 14_o 47_o 123_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30_o 38_o 123_o 2_o 12_o 16_o 3_o 16_o 74_o 4_o 13_o 362_o 6_o 11_o 134_o 135_o  _fw-fr â—2_n 99_o  _fw-fr 13_o 201_o  _fw-fr 19_o 74_o 9_o 24_o 114_o 15_o 45_o 17_o  _fw-fr 50_o 89_o  _fw-fr 56_o 23_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 3_o 18_o  _fw-fr 7_o 9_o  _fw-fr 17_o 20_o 75_o 4_o 18_o 182_o 5_o 1_o 90_o  _fw-fr 5_o 83_o  _fw-fr 19_o 329_o  _fw-fr 21_o 325_o galatian_n 2_o 3_o 18_o  _fw-fr 10_o 9_o 27_o  _fw-fr 20_o 88_o 136_o 3_o 13_o 325_o 3_o 21_o 26_o 4_o 6_o 170_o  _fw-fr 29_o
hope_n in_o we_o john_n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n in_o his_o name_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o establish_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n harmonious_o concur_v to_o establish_v this_o hope_n the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n imply_v it_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o transaction_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o consist_v of_o precept_n and_o law_n invest_v with_o the_o sanction_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n his_o command_n all_o of_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o estate_n some_o express_v it_o all_o imply_v it_o for_o they_o be_v work_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o order_n to_o wage_n or_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v wage_n before_o our_o work_n be_v over_o some_o express_v it_o as_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o estate_n all_o these_o law_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a god_n give_v we_o law_n in_o vain_a his_o threaten_n will_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n to_o come_v his_o promise_n but_o flatter_v we_o with_o a_o lie_n all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n point_n out_o such_o a_o eternal_a condition_n to_o we_o whether_o they_o concern_v his_o person_n or_o estate_n his_o come_n from_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o soul_n his_o go_v thither_o again_o or_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n wherefore_o be_v christ_n apparel_v with_o our_o flesh_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n why_o not_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v more_o credible_a to_o believe_v a_o creature_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o god_n in_o the_o grave_a therefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o purchase_v a_o right_n for_o we_o and_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n again_o to_o plead_v prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n rom._n 5.10_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n heb._n 9.12_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o justification_n our_o release_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o sanctification_n to_o prepare_v fit_v we_o for_o it_o and_o to_o begin_v this_o life_n in_o we_o for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o all_o ordinance_n the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v the_o supper_n luke_n 22.20_o all_o grace_n faith_n to_o see_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n to_o desire_v it_o hope_v to_o wait_v for_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n tend_v two_o the_o believe_v of_o this_o constitute_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o which_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v distinguish_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n such_o as_o land_n honour_n pleasure_n riches_n and_o when_o these_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n they_o be_v at_o loss_n and_o utter_o dismay_v but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o reflect_v upon_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n come_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o have_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n derive_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v up_o with_o joy_n and_o courage_n when_o the_o outward_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o decay_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n because_o we_o apprehend_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 413_o 14._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n such_o a_o one_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n and_o avouch_v his_o hope_n he_o can_v own_o christ_n how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n as_o they_o without_o it_o a_o man_n that_o whole_o love_v the_o animal_n life_n be_v but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n not_o only_o the_o sensualist_n or_o the_o covetous_a but_o even_o the_o ambitious_a who_o aspire_v after_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a fame_n by_o their_o gallantry_n and_o noble_a exploit_n be_v but_o poor_a base_a spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o in_o who_o breast_n the_o spark_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n do_v ever_o burn_v and_o carry_v they_o out_o in_o the_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v three_o we_o need_v press_v this_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o whatever_o man_n pretend_v eternal_a life_n be_v little_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o common_a light_n of_o christianity_n be_v purblind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o of_o or_o look_v beyond_o the_o grave_a god_n own_o child_n have_v too_o cold_a and_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o this_o estate_n not_o such_o a_o lively_a clear_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o be_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n alas_o we_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o trifle_n and_o childish_a toy_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a about_o these_o excellent_a blessing_n the_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v little_o believe_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o we_o be_v far_o more_o sway_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o small_a temporal_a advantage_n than_o we_o be_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o blessing_n we_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o glorious_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o certain_a in_o their_o duration_n yet_o they_o have_v less_o influence_n upon_o we_o than_o poor_a paltry_a perish_v vanity_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n i_o answ._n when_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n weigh_v down_o a_o great_a we_o judge_v then_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o ready_o close_v with_o thing_n present_a who_o will_v prefer_v a_o cottage_n before_o a_o palace_n a_o lease_n for_o a_o year_n before_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o persuade_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thing_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o a_o present_a
not_o flaunt_v and_o rant_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n as_o other_o do_v but_o take_v time_n for_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o that_o choose_v a_o large_a sort_n of_o life_n think_v they_o mopish_a and_o melancholy_a or_o else_o self-denial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v dead_a to_o present_a interest_n and_o can_v forsake_v all_o for_o a_o naked_a christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o unseen_a world_n or_o else_o zeal_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4.18_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v good_a evil_n as_o astronomer_n call_v the_o glorious_a star_n by_o horrid_a name_n as_o the_o serpent_n the_o great_a and_o lesser_a bear_n and_o the_o dog-star_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v in_o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a fashion_n rom._n 12.11_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o that_o lazy_a pace_n which_o please_v the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o another_o be_v a_o holy_a singularity_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n in_o a_o corrupt_a age_n gen._n 6.9_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v rom._n 12.2_o not_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o this_o world_n now_o to_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o common_a example_n and_o to_o draw_v hatred_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o hazard_v our_o interest_n for_o cleave_v close_o to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v count_v foolish_a by_o they_o who_o whole_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o interest_n john_n 15.19_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o once_o more_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n or_o a_o earnest_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o world_n who_o be_v sink_v in_o flesh_n and_o matter_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o elevation_n and_o inlargement_n of_o the_o spirit_n think_v all_o too_o be_v imposture_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o though_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n judas_n 20._o rom._n 8.26_o zach._n 12.10_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o relish_v by_o they_o a_o flat_a dead_a way_n of_o pray_v suit_v their_o gust_n better_o christ_n compare_v the_o gospel_n to_o new_a wine_n which_o will_v break_v old_a bottle_n matth._n 9.17_o as_o fast_v in_o spirit_n pray_v in_o spirit_n a_o little_a dead_a insipid_a taplash_n or_o spiritless_a worship_n be_v more_o for_o the_o world_n turn_n missa_fw-la non_fw-la mordet_fw-la 3._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o natural_a blindness_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n pro._n 24.7_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n for_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o light_n we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o pride_n pro._n 26.16_o the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n though_o man_n way_n be_v but_o a_o sluggish_a lazy_a dead_a way_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o it_o and_o censure_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a or_o but_o a_o degree_n remove_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n judge_v perverse_o and_o unrighteous_o of_o god_n servant_n and_o count_v zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v but_o madness_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n 2._o prejudicate_v malice_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o near_a inspection_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n way_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o his_o child_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o own_o forestall_a prejudices_fw-la and_o then_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o see_v in_o the_o ancient_a apology_n of_o christian_n they_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a and_o without_o any_o particular_a inquiry_n into_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n nolentes_fw-la audire_fw-la quod_fw-la auditum_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la tertull._n they_o will_v not_o inquire_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v and_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curâ—o_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o galeacius_n carraciolas_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o one_o john_n francis_n casarta_n who_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o urgent_a with_o this_o nobleman_n his_o cousin_n to_o come_v and_o hear_v peter_n martyr_n who_o then_o preach_v at_o naples_n one_o day_n by_o much_o entreaty_n he_o be_v draw_v to_o hear_v he_o not_o so_o much_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n peter_n martyr_n be_v then_o open_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v how_o blind_a and_o perverse_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n work_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o similitude_n that_o if_o a_o man_n ride_v in_o a_o open_a country_n shall_v see_v afar_o off_o man_n and_o woman_n dance_v together_o and_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o music_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o tread_v out_o their_o measure_n he_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o madman_n because_o they_o appear_v in_o such_o various_a motion_n and_o antic_a gesture_n and_o posture_n but_o if_o he_o come_v near_o so_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o musical_a note_n according_a to_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o observe_v the_o regularity_n of_o the_o exercise_n he_o will_v change_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o only_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o exactness_n thereof_o but_o find_v a_o motion_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v they_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n the_o same_o say_v he_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o change_n of_o life_n company_n fashion_n conversation_n in_o other_o at_o their_o first_o sight_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v more_o intimate_o to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n &_o to_o hear_v the_o harmony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o rule_n this_o change_n and_o strictness_n be_v direct_v and_o require_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n they_o see_v to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v move_v to_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o similitude_n stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o this_o noble_a marquis_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o ever_o afterward_o he_o whole_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o honour_n and_o vast_a possession_n for_o a_o poor_a life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o geneva_n well_o then_o it_o be_v because_o prejudice_n condemn_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n and_o man_n will_v not_o take_v a_o near_a view_n of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 2._o because_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o that_o life_n which_o they_o affect_v and_o do_v by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o worldly_n man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o sort_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o plausible_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o can_v discern_v those_o spiritual_a reason_n which_o make_v believer_n
condemn_v by_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o we_o answ._n 1._o by_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v they_o who_o adopt_v foolery_n into_o their_o religion_n and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o consider_v man_n in_o this_o class_n and_o rank_n i_o put_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o quaker_n the_o first_o by_o a_o pageantry_n of_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n have_v so_o disguise_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a therefore_o be_v it_o that_o where_o this_o religion_n have_v most_o absolute_o command_v atheism_n abound_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a man_n can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o thing_n nothing_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n where_o they_o be_v make_v so_o sense-pleasing_a and_o accommodate_v with_o such_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o silly_a rudiment_n which_o can_v only_o prevail_v upon_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o know_v and_o search_v wit_n can_v but_o secret_o scorn_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o countenance_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v the_o quaker_n a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o principle_n be_v not_o yet_o fix_v but_o in_o the_o form_n be_v of_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n be_v a_o ready_a prey_n for_o satan_n and_o fit_a instrument_n for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o disgrace_n and_o shame_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o scorn_v now_o the_o main_a of_o what_o their_o religion_n hitherto_o have_v be_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o band_n and_o their_o cuff_n and_o the_o trim_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o to_o deny_v civility_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o say_v thou_o these_o make_v religion_n ridiculous_a and_o prostitute_v scripture_n phrase_n to_o scorn_n and_o by_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2._o by_o plead_v for_o it_o sure_o godliness_n be_v not_o madness_n but_o the_o high_a wisdom_n this_o argument_n will_v clear_v it_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o fix_v of_o a_o right_a end_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o good_a mean_n and_o a_o dexterous_a pursuit_n of_o these_o mean_n these_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o reason_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o more_o godly_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n and_o madness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o godliness_n than_o heat_n to_o the_o snow_n or_o cold_a to_o the_o fire_n 1._o he_o fixeth_z upon_o a_o high_a end_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v which_o be_v the_o please_a glorify_v &_o enjoy_v god_n alas_o what_o be_v the_o heap_v up_o of_o wealth_n the_o get_n of_o a_o little_a honour_n or_o design_v to_o wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v he_o counsel_n in_o his_o reins_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 1.3_o other_o be_v foolish_a and_o madman_n who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o run_v after_o paint_a butterfly_n or_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o make_v clay-py_n like_o child_n or_o suck_v at_o the_o dry_a breast_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v commonwealth_n or_o do_v thing_n for_o public_a good_a who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o can_v pass_v by_o their_o worldly_a design_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o heavenly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a for_o the_o present_a and_o fool_n to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o he_o choose_v apt_a and_o sit_v mean_n he_o take_v not_o a_o uncertain_a course_n in_o the_o world_n but_o go_v by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v they_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o more_o a_o man_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o abate_v he_o show_v foâ—ly_a and_o madness_n as_o other_o do_v 3._o for_o diligent_a pursuit_n be_v heedful_a eph_n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a avoid_v what_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o end_n by_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a eccl._n 10.2_o a_o wise_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o self_n denial_n spare_v no_o cost_n sell_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n matth._n 13._o though_o to_o despise_v the_o delight_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n seem_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o carnal_a man_n nothing_o venture_n nothing_o have_v rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n he_o lose_v something_o but_o get_v much_o better_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o money_n by_o he_o and_o neglect_v a_o gainful_a purchase_n that_o will_v yield_v he_o a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o will_v be_v account_v folly_n among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n what_o be_v their_o course_n who_o venture_n death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n rather_o than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n 3._o let_v we_o wipe_v off_o â—his_v reproach_n by_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o abate_v our_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o by_o a_o prudent_a behaviour_n give_v no_o occasion_n by_o any_o ridiculous_a action_n of_o we_o to_o blemish_v the_o holy_a profession_n i_o will_v urge_v but_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o as_o a_o image_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o party_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o three_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o show_v forth_o god_n power_n by_o his_o reverence_n and_o awfulness_n not_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o goodness_n of_o benignity_n by_o his_o delight_n and_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n as_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n so_o his_o moral_a goodness_n by_o our_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.16_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a so_o also_o his_o wisdom_n we_o show_v he_o be_v wise_a by_o who_o counsel_n we_o be_v guide_v and_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v help_v you_o to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v no_o man_n use_v 3_o be_v caution_n to_o carnal_a man_n let_v they_o forbear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o study_v their_o own_o case_n we_o charge_v they_o with_o madness_n and_o folly_n not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v they_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o they_o do_v but_o compassion_n that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o return_v to_o our_o wit_n again_o what_o be_v that_o 1._o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v prophesy_v of_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v thoughtless_a and_o mindless_a of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o be_v as_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o common_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n what_o be_o i_o who_o make_v i_o what_o do_v all_o these_o creature_n proclaim_v all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v but_o a_o eternal_a power_n have_v i_o any_o interest_n in_o he_o alas_o they_o go_v on_o mad_o before_o sleep_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o plunge_v themselves_o in_o a_o gulf_n of_o business_n and_o worldly_a distraction_n and_o there_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n till_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n oh_o remember_v and_o return_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o do_v not_o escape_v out_o
of_o this_o estate_n 2._o when_o you_o make_v a_o business_n of_o it_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n by_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o main_a work_n john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v not_o a_o matter_n by_o the_o by_o but_o your_o chief_a work_n your_o first_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o when_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v about_o our_o soul_n and_o settle_v our_o eternal_a interest_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o act_v like_o man_n again_o otherwise_o when_o we_o only_o cleave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n we_o live_v like_o beast_n and_o mad_a man_n all_o his_o care_n be_v to_o maintain_v his_o animal_n life_n so_o do_v the_o beast_n but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n immortal_a food_n garment_n that_o shall_v never_o wax_v old_a lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccl._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o or_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n may_v bear_v a_o double_a sense_n who_o know_v that_o be_v who_o can_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o course_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n they_o be_v as_o greedy_a upon_o bodily_a thing_n and_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n only_o as_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o who_o know_v it_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o so_o as_o to_o look_v out_o for_o food_n for_o the_o immortal_a soul_n to_o get_v it_o adorn_v with_o save_v grace_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o till_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o be_v sound_o convince_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o first_o and_o main_a care_n than_o he_o do_v know_v or_o practical_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n which_o do_v go_v upward_o distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v go_v downward_o the_o man_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o again_o when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n 3._o when_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o disobey_v his_o law_n job_n 20.28_o behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n and_o pro._n 9.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n first_o both_o in_o time_n and_o dignity_n now_o what_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n majesty_n and_o presence_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n wicked_a man_n that_o can_v break_v through_o a_o commandment_n when_o it_o stand_v full_a in_o their_o way_n be_v simple_a and_o witless_a for_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o plain_a contest_v with_o god_n which_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n will_v do_v pro._n 13.13_o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o psa._n 119.161_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n a_o choice_a frame_n of_o heart_n more_o than_o if_o a_o thousand_o danger_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n he_o dare_v not_o what_o ever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n may_v ensue_v upon_o the_o breach_n or_o danger_n for_o not_o break_v through_o 4._o when_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o promote_v his_o glory_n for_o they_o have_v entire_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what!_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n he_o ow_v god_n interest_n in_o he_o carnal_a policy_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n differ_v main_o in_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n the_o one_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o other_o to_o advance_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o natural_a interest_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v ever_o get_v more_o fitness_n for_o heaven_n and_o clear_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v wisdom_n luke_n 16._o when_o he_o will_v die_v wise_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v when_o his_o soul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o how_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o wit_n again_o sermon_n xxi_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n the_o text_n contain_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o imputation_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o paul_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o concession_n he_o may_v be_v as_o to_o appearance_n and_o to_o their_o judgement_n sometime_o mad_a and_o sometime_o sober_a 2._o by_o way_n of_o exception_n and_o vindication_n 1._o from_o his_o end_n if_o mad_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o sober_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o from_o his_o principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o his_o three_o motive_n verse_n 14_o paul_n whether_o beside_o himself_o as_o they_o think_v or_o sober_a he_o still_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n doct._n a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o all_o posture_n of_o spirit_n shall_v still_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o truth_n with_o some_o observation_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o observation_n be_v these_o 1._o observe_v what_o a_o change_n and_o difference_n the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n work_v in_o a_o man_n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o act_v 26.11_o that_o he_o be_v when_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi mad_a against_o god_n i_o be_v exceed_v mad_a against_o this_o way_n and_o now_o the_o text_n represent_v he_o as_o one_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o least_o beside_o himself_o but_o he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v for_o god_n as_o former_o he_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o curse_a vigour_n of_o nature_n so_o now_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o we_o do_v before_o for_o satan_n rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n that_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o moderate_a proposal_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o holiness_n now_o and_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n as_o before_o they_o be_v industrious_a and_o earnest_a to_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n in_o strist_n justice_n he_o may_v require_v a_o great_a care_n to_o secure_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v express_v in_o ruine_v and_o damn_v themselves_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o most_o easy_a and_o equitable_a manner_n because_o the_o flesh_n can_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o too_o high_a expression_n of_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o or_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n a_o modest_a humane_a proposal_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n that_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o now_o they_o have_v better_a work_n better_a wage_n and_o the_o best_a master_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v for_o sin_n
our_o passive_a the_o other_o our_o active_a regeneration_n and_o as_o in_o generation_n that_o which_o beget_v produce_v the_o same_o life_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o beast_n communicate_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o we_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v form_v for_o his_o use_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n spiritual_a quality_n be_v infuse_v whereby_o we_o resemble_v god_n and_o herein_o again_o it_o agree_v with_o common_a life_n life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o there_o be_v life_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o unactive_a lump_n as_o adam_n body_n when_o it_o be_v organise_v and_o frame_v until_o god_n infuse_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n so_o this_o life_n be_v begin_v by_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v rom._n 6.5_o to_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n plant_v note_n a_o union_n as_o a_o bud_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o stock_n it_o become_v one_o with_o the_o stock_n and_o bear_v fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o stock_n we_o no_o soon_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n but_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o graft_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o as_o the_o stock_n in_o the_o graft_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v sense_n and_o feel_v especial_o if_o wrong_a and_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o it_o a_o live_a member_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o small_a prick_n and_o pain_n and_o so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n bewray_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n stupid_a and_o insensible_a spirit_n show_v they_o have_v no_o life_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 4_o 18_o 19_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v feel_n we_o may_v lose_v other_o sense_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v life_n the_o eye_n may_v be_v close_v up_o and_o sight_n lose_v and_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v deaf_a and_o lose_v its_o use_n but_o yet_o life_n may_v remain_v still_o but_o feeling_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v our_o feeling_n till_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o regenerate_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o spiritual_a life_n by_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o life_n they_o have_v and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o what_o conscience_n have_v they_o that_o can_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o sin_n free_o in_o thought_n and_o foul_o in_o act_n and_o yet_o never_o groan_v under_o it_o never_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o first_o stir_n and_o rise_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wreâ—ched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o it_o show_v such_o have_v no_o life_n who_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o life_n they_o have_v nor_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o it_o by_o god_n absence_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v go_v sensible_a heart_n will_v mourn_v mat._n 9_o 15._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n when_o they_o feel_v any_o abatement_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n carnal_a man_n that_o sleep_v in_o their_o filthiness_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o frown_n of_o his_o absence_n or_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o dead_a they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o they_o either_o in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o remorse_n for_o the_o one_o or_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o other_o but_o be_v careless_a and_o stupid_a and_o past_a feel_n and_o can_v a_o man_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o feel_v it_o and_o can_v you_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o decay_n and_o interruption_n of_o it_o and_o neither_o be_v sensible_a of_o comfort_n or_o injury_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v a_o appetite_n join_v with_o it_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o that_o which_o may_v feed_v maintain_v and_o support_v this_o life_n what_o make_v the_o brute-creature_n to_o run_v to_o the_o teat_n of_o the_o dam_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o instinct_n of_o nature_n appetite_n be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v life_n it_o must_v have_v some_o support_n it_o have_v its_o taste_n and_o relish_v as_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o new_a birth_n there_o will_v be_v a_o appetite_n after_o spiritual_a unmix_a milk_n the_o new-nature_n have_v its_o proper_a support_n and_o there_o will_v be_v something_o relish_v and_o favour_v beside_o meat_n drink_n and_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o gratify_v the_o animal_n life_n as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v john_n 4.32_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v inward_a consolation_n it_o have_v hide_v manna_n whereby_o it_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v meat_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n those_o that_o do_v not_o live_v they_o have_v no_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o nourishment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n a_o appetite_n that_o carry_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v food_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n jesus_n especial_o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o which_o he_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o these_o ordinance_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v food_n to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v no_o life_n wicked_a man_n they_o may_v desire_v ordinance_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o out_o of_o carnal_a end_n and_o reason_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v as_o the_o pharisee_n submit_v to_o john_n baptism_n though_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v then_o in_o esteem_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n 3.7_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o work_n wrought_v there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o pacify_v natural_a conscience_n by_o the_o bare_a external_a performance_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o carnal_a man_n rest_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a ordinance_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sensible_a thing_n and_o the_o external_a action_n be_v easy_a they_o choke_v their_o conscience_n with_o these_o thing_n how_o usual_a be_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o see_v many_o that_o tear_v the_o bond_n yet_o prize_v the_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o contemn_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o dote_v upon_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o it_o but_o a_o true_a appetite_n desire_v these_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o life_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o will_v be_v growth_n especial_o in_o vegetable_n there_o life_n be_v always_o grow_v and_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n so_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v in_o grace_n our_o lord_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n yet_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o not_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n though_o his_o human_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n
of_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o create_v by_o god_n after_o god_n after_o his_o image_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o three_o great_a attribute_n to_o which_o answer_n light_n life_n and_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o love_n as_o the_o heart_n this_o life_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o act_v in_o love_n hope_v as_o the_o strength_n and_o reason_n show_v it_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i'faith_o we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o by_o sense_n we_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o by_o reason_n thing_n future_a as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v if_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o whole_o future_a can_v be_v see_v with_o any_o certainty_n but_o in_o god_n light_n as_o he_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o open_v the_o faculty_n love_n we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o man_n be_v a_o fleshly_a creature_n his_o love_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o flesh_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v place_v like_o a_o needle_n between_o two_o loadstone_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o what_o be_v strong_a and_o near_a self-love_n be_v guide_v by_o concupiscence_n tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n till_o it_o be_v master_v by_o grace_n those_o pleasure_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n will_v corrupt_v our_o love_n till_o a_o high_a pleasure_n let_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n divine_o enlighten_v and_o into_o the_o will_n draw_v it_o another_o way_n for_o before_o the_o understanding_n be_v daz'_v with_o false_a light_n or_o obscure_v by_o real_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n such_o be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o will_v pervert_v by_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a hope_v which_o flow_v from_o love_n that_o can_v be_v for_o till_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a how_o shall_v we_o seek_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o with_o any_o life_n seriousness_n and_o comfort_n 5._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v that_o note_a place_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o god_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n at_o first_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v another_o sphere_n and_o order_n of_o being_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o saint_n or_o christian_n we_o have_v understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o christian_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n as_o a_o general_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n act_n 17.28_o we_o can_v stir_v nor_o move_v without_o he_o general_a providential_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o property_n of_o it_o only_o suspend_v his_o influence_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o as_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o act_n three_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v mere_o by_o help_v the_o will_n but_o give_v we_o the_o will_n not_o by_o cure_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o by_o sanctify_v it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o sweet_o draw_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o languishment_n a_o little_a excitation_n outward_a or_o inward_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a they_o do_v but_o flatter_v nature_n that_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damosel_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o facilitation_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o choose_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o horse_n be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n more_o easy_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v on_o foot_n with_o difficulty_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v or_o a_o power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v but_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v adam_n have_v posse_fw-mi quod_fw-la vellet_fw-la but_o we_o have_v velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possimus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v but_o we_o have_v the_o will_v its_o self_n but_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o efficacious_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n succee_v ezek._n 36.27_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v if_o we_o will_v divers_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n to_o ratify_v and_o â—â—â—strate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a thing_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o god_n yâ—â—_n or_o no._n no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n 〈◊〉_d with_o iâ—hâ—_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o â—â—_o man_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o so_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n for_o grace_n give_v a_o indifferency_n he_o may_v or_o he_o may_v not_o but_o free_a will_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o the_o determine_a act_n be_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a for_o he_o do_v more_o that_o do_v will_n and_o work_v than_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o understand_v than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—bilior_fw-la quam_fw-la primus_fw-la we_o shall_v then_o expect_v from_o god_n no_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a or_o frustrate_a be_v this_o all_o no_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o faith_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o repentance_n its_o self_n not_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v effectual_a only_o as_o man_n will_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o but_o victorious_a grace_n such_o as_o conquer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o sweet_o subdue_v it_o to_o god_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o effectual_a grace_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n say_v david_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o paul_n pray_v heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n grace_n effectual_a by_o its_o self_n be_v pray_v for_o not_o a_o grace_n that_o give_v the_o possibility_n only_o but_o the_o effect_n not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v invite_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o good_a but_o such_o as_o do_v incline_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a 4._o this_o grace_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o not_o for_o a_o power_n
it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o judge_n will_v give_v order_n to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthen_a luke_n 12._o last_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v never_o be_v how_o doleful_a be_v their_o case_n who_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o put_v altogether_o certain_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n or_o scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n have_v exact_v this_o debt_n in_o hell_n sure_o you_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v those_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n that_o have_v this_o chain_n break_v the_o judge_n turn_v into_o a_o father_n the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o punishment_n into_o a_o pardon_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n sermon_n xxxvii_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliaion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o bring_v about_o this_o reconciliation_n on_o man_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n trust_v or_o thing_n entrust_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n call_v also_o verse_n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o now_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o write_v or_o preach_v as_o write_v so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o preach_v so_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o other_o to_o excite_v by_o the_o one_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a by_o discover_v the_o admirable_a method_n of_o grace_n in_o reclaim_v the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n for_o these_o as_o master-builder_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o write_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o evidence_n their_o mission_n and_o call_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o certain_a charge_n and_o country_n therefore_o this_o trust_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o respect_n chief_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o second_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a teach_n be_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o sâ—me_v evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v do_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n and_o spirit_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o life_n only_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o call_v miraculous_o gift_v infallible_o assist_v send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n a_o limit_a place_n but_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n that_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o apply_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o merit_n or_o way_n of_o procure_v in_o the_o branch_n the_o restitution_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n we_o have_v see_v already_o now_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v that_o will_v appear_v 1._o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v psa._n 103._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o psa._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o those_o place_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o be_v a_o new_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o blind_a guess_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o comfort_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o unknown_a benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n as_o his_o sacerdotal_a heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o business_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o a_o highpriest_n so_o in_o the_o new_a as_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o &_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o understand_v our_o duty_n all_o party_n interesâ—ed_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o course_n god_n will_v
only_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n by_o our_o own_o earn_v and_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n he_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v mere_a wage_n we_o hold_v promise_n in_o another_o manner_n our_o title_n be_v by_o adoption_n which_o we_o have_v immediate_o upon_o close_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o sonship_n rom._n 8.17_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o free_a gift_n rom._n 6.23_o 2._o a_o full_a tenure_n as_o child_n under_o age_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o a_o servant_n but_o we_o come_v then_o as_o heir_n to_o our_o full_a right_n a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a or_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n but_o now_o to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o come_v as_o meet_v heir_n they_o distinguish_v of_o jus_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la and_o jus_fw-la aptitudinale_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n and_o a_o aptitudinal_n right_o now_o when_o we_o have_v believe_v suffer_v and_o be_v exercise_v enough_o we_o shall_v receive_v our_o full_a inheritance_n be_v make_v meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1.12_o 3._o a_o sure_a title_n it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o father_n and_o purchase_v by_o the_o son_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o this_o teâ—ure_n for_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o heb._n 9.15_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o as_o a_o legacy_n by_o he_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o executor_n of_o his_o own_o testament_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o now_o we_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n when_o once_o admit_v into_o possession_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o be_v invite_v unto_o where_o observe_v first_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o more_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a than_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o glory_n we_o shall_v all_o participate_v and_o share_v in_o our_o place_n and_o capacity_n jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o as_o king_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o revel_v 1.6_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o revel_v 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o it_o be_v begin_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n glorious_o where_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n 2._o and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o our_o bless_a estate_n shall_v be_v a_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o full_a joy_n and_o content_a that_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o we_o have_v no_o high_a notion_n whereby_o to_o express_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n and_o therefore_o our_o eternal_a glory_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o especial_o to_o counterbalance_n our_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 2.5_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n psal._n 43.14_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v oh_o how_o shall_v this_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o creation_n god_n put_v man_n in_o dominion_n but_o by_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o lose_v our_o kingdom_n and_o be_v become_v slave_n under_o the_o power_n of_o brutish_a lust_n and_o till_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o never_o full_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o then_o we_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n christ_n invit_v we_o unto_o but_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v all_o joint_o and_o several_o possess_v there_o be_v two_o quarrellous_a pronoun_n meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la i_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o strife_n in_o the_o world_n these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o the_o common_a barrettor_n and_o makebate_n there_o be_v no_o envy_n no_o uncharitableness_n there_o one_o can_v say_v to_o another_o this_o part_n of_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v i_o that_o be_v you_o for_o every_o heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o a_o heir_n as_o if_o he_o be_v sole_a heir_n here_o we_o straighten_v other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v enlarge_v ourselves_o but_o there_o each_o one_o have_v his_o full_a proportion_n in_o that_o bless_a estate_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o rest_n never_o the_o less_o as_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v hear_v entire_o by_o i_o and_o all_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n serve_v all_o the_o world_n another_o have_v not_o the_o less_o because_o i_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o second_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v make_v ready_a god_n make_v ready_a this_o state_n of_o happiness_n long_o ere_o we_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o eternal_a love_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o merit_n of_o infinite_a value_n carry_v on_o the_o building_n and_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n still_o pursue_v the_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o we_o must_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o this_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o short_a this_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o father_n love_n it_o be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o most_o free_a goodness_n that_o inward_o move_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o we_o luk._n 12.32_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n 2._o by_o the_o son_n merit_n and_o mediation_n who_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o 1_o thess._n 5.10_o 3._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o estate_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n the_o preparation_n be_v abscribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o heb._n 11.16_o for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n particular_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o matth._n 20.23_o it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n the_o father_n act_n may_v be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v christ_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o may_v purchase_v and_o acquire_v for_o we_o a_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n and_o bind_v himself_o by_o eternal_a paction_n and_o covenant_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n shall_v have_v this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o his_o decree_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n make_v a_o further_a preparation_n when_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v it_o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n go_v to_o seize_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o name_n joh._n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v purchase_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o heaven_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o prosecute_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n he_o be_v go_v as_o our_o harbinger_n to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o we_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o he_o have_v enter_v heaven_n with_o our_o name_n to_o present_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n continual_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n this_o be_v his_o errand_n and_o
be_v a_o permanent_a and_o abide_a testimony_n by_o his_o constant_a operation_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o know_v he_o what_o move_v and_o stir_v in_o we_o but_o now_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v familiar_a with_o we_o reside_v and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o feel_v his_o pulse_n and_o motion_n john_n 14.7_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o therefore_o they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o constant_o feel_v his_o operation_n in_o comfort_v quicken_a instruct_v they_o they_o may_v see_v how_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o mind_v by_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n holiness_n faith_n strength_n joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n he_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o salvation_n excit_v we_o to_o prayer_n stir_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o motion_n comfort_v we_o in_o cross_n awaken_v we_o in_o groan_n after_o heaven_n now_o those_o that_o have_v such_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a quicken_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o soul_n can_v but_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o 4._o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v the_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o that_o which_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o sanctify_v he_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o heb._n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n a_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o delusion_n by_o other_o evidence_n and_o may_v be_v long_o enough_o without_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n 4._o from_o god_n constant_a government_n but_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n or_o else_o conduct_v soul_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o external_a sort_n of_o government_n by_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n and_o worldly_a blessing_n now_o these_o have_v their_o use_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o dispencâ—d_v as_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n and_o hatred_n eccles._n 9.2_o worldly_n good_a thing_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o their_o outward_a condition_n rather_o than_o the_o disposition_n of_o their_o soul_n god_n will_v not_o distinguish_v the_o good_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o common_a providence_n nor_o brand_n and_o mark_v out_o the_o bad_a by_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o these_o mercy_n that_o run_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n be_v dispense_v promiscuous_o but_o god_n have_v another_o way_n of_o internal_a government_n carry_v on_o within_o the_o soul_n by_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n now_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v main_o see_v god_n show_v his_o anger_n or_o his_o love_n his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o give_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v please_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o presence_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o displease_v he_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o access_n and_o recess_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.10_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o retain_v and_o withhold_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n in_o the_o world_n v_o 11._o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 12._o and_o uphold_v i_o by_o thy_o free_a spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v god_n constant_a way_n of_o internal_a government_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v his_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n by_o withhold_v or_o withdraw_a or_o give_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o a_o sure_a way_n than_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n i_o can_v say_v god_n hate_v i_o because_o he_o deny_v earthly_a blessing_n or_o blast_v they_o when_o bestow_v this_o may_v be_v for_o other_o reason_n than_o to_o manifest_v his_o anger_n or_o hatred_n i_o can_v say_v god_n love_v i_o because_o i_o enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n but_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o have_v the_o common_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n no_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v christian_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v he_o to_o get_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o 1._o get_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n to_o recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n john_n 3.5_o see_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o get_v a_o increase_n and_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.17_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n seek_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o lose_v he_o not_o in_o part_n nor_o in_o whole_a quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o to_o encourage_v you_o consider_v god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v shed_v on_o we_o in_o a_o spare_a manner_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n or_o gospel-dispensation_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o baptism_n have_v its_o use_n tit._n 3.5_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v so_o much_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o sanctify_a cleanse_a spirit_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v sometime_o make_v absolute_o as_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o imply_v the_o first_o grace_n you_o must_v take_v your_o lot_n if_o you_o miss_v of_o it_o it_o be_v long_o of_o yourselves_o you_o resist_v former_a warning_n motion_n and_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n sometime_o conditional_o to_o faith_n john_n 7.39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v sometime_o to_o repentance_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 1.38_o now_o these_o must_v be_v often_o renew_v if_o we_o will_v get_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v get_v at_o first_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n faith_n assent_v or_o consent_v or_o deny_v 1._o assent_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o assent_n must_v be_v strong_a that_o it_o may_v more_o effectual_o lead_v on_o other_o part_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o the_o action_n of_o the_o three_o person_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n here_o be_v the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all_o powerful_a operation_n